man_n which_o occasion_v in_o after_o age_n the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n against_o god_n allowance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n the_o catholic_a professor_n he_o mention_n to_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n then_o rise_v yet_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o challenge_v nor_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n convert_v scot_n french_a the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n which_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o either_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o from_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o hold_v what_o the_o romanist_n now_o hold_v against_o protestant_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o h._n t._n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n within_o which_o he_o include_v his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o late_a though_o not_o without_o their_o corruption_n i_o proceed_v to_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o six_o and_o other_o age_n follow_v sect_n ix_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o age_n be_v show_v h._n t._n in_o his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o reckon_v up_o thirteen_o chief_a pastor_n one_o general_a council_n the_o second_o constantinopolitan_a pope_n vigilius_n prefide_v father_n 165._o an._n dom_n 553._o against_o anthimius_n and_o theodore_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o that_o eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n there_o though_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o justinian_n he_o cite_v it_o maimedly_n for_o zonaras_n say_v not_o that_o only_a vigilius_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a but_o with_o he_o eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n what_o h._n t._n mention_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o for_o the_o papacy_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v disorderly_o place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o and_o be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n since_o it_o mention_n pope_n boniface_n as_o then_o live_v though_o he_o sit_v not_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n till_o the_o year_n 419._o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n the_o first_o be_v only_o about_o a_o point_n not_o of_o faith_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n the_o mass_n fast_v the_o other_o which_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o canonical_a may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o hierom_n distinction_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a to_o form_v manner_n not_o to_o inform_v faith_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n do_v 99_o de_fw-la primatibus_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n approve_v deny_v to_o any_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o alow_v only_o this_o title_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v whereupon_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mileris_n about_o child_n baptism_n be_v disorderly_o place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o and_o be_v no_o general_a council_n about_o a_o point_n not_o gainsay_v by_o most_o protestant_n be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o caesar_n augustan_n council_n which_o decree_v that_o virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v veil_v till_o after_o forty_o year_n probation_n make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v it_o soon_o and_o practice_v the_o va_n of_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o his_o decree_n that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o place_n consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n unless_o great_a necessity_n shall_v enforce_v it_o because_o it_o be_v write_v see_v thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o holocau_v in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v deut._n 12._o show_n the_o pope_n ignorance_n or_o judaisme_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o jewish_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o a_o holocaust_n and_o every_o place_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n that_o god_n choose_v and_o also_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o scribbler_n who_o put_v in_o his_o catalogue_n such_o a_o impertinent_a testimony_n to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o i_o scarce_o think_v any_o sober_a papist_n will_v make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o protestant_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o law_n in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o catholic_n professor_n to_o the_o year_n 600._o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n yea_o columbanus_n in_o this_o age_n and_o after_o aidanus_fw-la colmannus_fw-la and_o other_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o easter_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v england_n be_v only_o true_a of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n pervert_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o instigator_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o british_a christian_n better_a than_o himself_o but_o that_o either_o he_o or_o pope_n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o hold_v the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o pope_n claim_n or_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o profane_v and_o sacrilegious_a and_o account_v the_o assumer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o &_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o he_o allow_v not_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseile_n he_o allow_v priest_n wife_n nor_o do_v tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v the_o pope_n then_o not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o next_o age_n in_o which_o and_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o catalogue_n he_o can_v hardly_o show_v a_o pope_n that_o live_v either_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o any_o sure_o not_o many_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a pastor_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o luxurious_a spirit_n contend_v with_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n for_o worldly_a greatness_n persecute_v godly_a christian_n live_v in_o pomp_n riot_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n he_o reckon_v up_o nineteen_o pope_n who_o he_o term_v chief_a pastor_n of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o treason_n have_v get_v the_o empire_n slay_v his_o lord_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n detest_v before_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o profane_v and_o sacrilegious_a and_o honorius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o five_o condemn_v in_o the_o three_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o which_o h._n t._n say_v there_o be_v father_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o pope_n agatho_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 680._o against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v condemn_v sergius_n paulus_n petrus_n cyrus_n and_o theodore_n who_o most_o impious_o teach_v but_o one_o
their_o usurpation_n of_o power_n the_o three_o lateran_n council_n say_v h._n t._n father_n three_o hundred_o for_o reformation_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1179._o condemn_a waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o teach_v the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o property_n that_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n that_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n his_o tenant_n be_v here_o define_v against_o and_o he_o himself_o anathematise_v but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o so_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o council_n condemn_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o a_o council_n in_o that_o age_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_z against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n any_o of_o the_o article_n which_o in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n h._n t._n defend_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n avow_v the_o same_o which_o he_o here_o say_v the_o council_n ascribe_v to_o waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n but_o to_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o scribbler_n the_o person_n who_o be_v merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v petrus_n waldus_n from_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v term_v waldenses_n who_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1179._o i_o find_v other_o decree_n about_o priest_n continency_n the_o number_n of_o horse_n clergy_n man_n may_v have_v in_o their_o visitation_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o laic_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o the_o waldenses_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v adversary_n in_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o especial_o such_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a man_n as_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v beside_o the_o experience_n which_o after_o age_n yield_v about_o their_o belie_n wicklef_n hus_n and_o other_o our_o own_o time_n yield_v many_o example_n of_o papist_n false_o report_v the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o set_v down_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o writer_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_a a_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o represent_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n but_o the_o write_n profession_n apology_n put_v forth_o by_o balthasar_n lydius_n in_o latin_a show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n represent_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v they_o do_v more_o true_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o sect_n by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n abhor_v they_o this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o hate_n and_o now_o we_o have_v more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o mr._n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o piedmont_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n h._n t._n add_v in_o this_o age_n though_o bernardus_n abbas_n common_o call_v st._n bernard_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o he_o free_o note_v divers_a corruption_n then_o arise_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n which_o tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o conceit_n of_o her_o freedom_n from_o sin_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la can_n lugd._n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annunt_fw-la of_o justification_n by_o work_n cant_fw-la serm_n 22._o &_o ep_n 190._o of_o freewill_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n cant_fw-mi ser_fw-mi 50_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n ep_n 107._o and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n l._n 2._o confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n and_o for_o hildegardis_n the_o nun_n her_o speech_n and_o prophecy_n show_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n noribertus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v note_v for_o their_o superstitious_a way_n of_o monkery_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n against_o his_o prince_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o he_o traitorous_o oppose_v to_o uphold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o good_a or_o bad_a note_n it_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v too_o many_o then_o infect_v with_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o much_o advantage_n that_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n after_o pope_n convert_v the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n that_o pope_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o the_o conversion_n if_o to_o romish_a superstition_n rather_o than_o christian_n faith_n little_o credit_v the_o romish_a church_n sect_n xi_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v set_v down_o seventeen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v gelasius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o i_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o bloody_a bishop_n as_o other_o before_o he_o set_v up_o emperor_n against_o emperor_n cruel_a friar_n against_o the_o godly_a waldenses_n beside_o other_o wicked_a act_n he_o do_v the_o like_a be_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o who_o time_n the_o bloody_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibellius_fw-la happen_v and_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o this_o wicked_a pope_n as_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n nicolas_n the_o three_o who_o h._n t._n make_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n raise_v the_o quarrel_n between_o peter_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o france_n for_o sicily_n whence_o grow_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o french_a call_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n and_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n h._n t._n add_v two_o general_a council_n the_o four_o lateran_n council_n father_n 1285._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1215._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n desined_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v which_o definition_n we_o approve_v and_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_o call_v catholic_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o who_o ever_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o disclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o important_a controversy_n to_o know_v the_o notion_n and_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o h._n t._n take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o first_o article_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o so_o that_o this_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o h._n t._n in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o show_v how_o heedless_a or_o impudent_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v h._n t._n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v define_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o pope_n innocent_a himself_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n platina_n say_v in_o his_o life_n that_o many_o thing_n than_o come_v into_o consultation_n indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v open_o decree_v but_o be_v it_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o thus_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a act_n in_o either_o or_o both_o to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o bellarm._n tom_n 3._o cont_n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o confess_v scotus_n in_o quartum_fw-la send_v do_v 11._o q._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o tenant_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o tenet_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n express_o say_v that_o neither_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o creed_n nor_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v we_o compel_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cardinal_n cairt_n in_o 3._o aq._n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n contra_fw-la cap_a babylon_n c._n 1._o for_o which_o reason_n cuthbert_n tonstal_n l._n 1._o of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 46._o say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v every_o curious_a man_n to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o hear_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v forbear_v the_o decree_a of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o gross_o absurd_a that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o understand_a man_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o their_o decree_n that_o to_o perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n not_o either_o into_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o that_o drink_v not_o the_o wine_n drink_v not_o the_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o it_o as_o a_o animate_v body_n so_o that_o that_o determination_n make_v it_o a_o transubstantiation_n without_o life_n 2._o it_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o which_o in_o plain_a sense_n intimate_v that_o christ_n receive_v our_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v this_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o this_o gross_a capernaitish_a cannibalitish_n eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n make_v from_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o drink_v transubstantiate_a wine_n all_o which_o be_v such_o gross_a irrational_a unchristian_a absurdity_n as_o have_v not_o the_o age_n be_v blockish_a and_o pope_n and_o popish_a writer_n and_o people_n dementate_n they_o will_v with_o abhorrency_n have_v reject_v that_o determination_n h._n t._n add_v that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n can_v 1._o define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n right_o ordain_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 19_o express_v wherein_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v as_o give_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n than_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n than_o it_o be_v to_o priest_n only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o from_o those_o word_n he_o deduce_v p._n 215._o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o they_o only_o shall_v eat_v the_o do_v this_o be_v mean_v plain_o of_o eat_v the_o bread_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n conficient_fw-la only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o table_n also_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 28._o h._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o define_v that_o baptism_n profit_v little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abbas_n joachim_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o if_o abbot_n joachim_n have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n who_o repute_a holiness_n and_o free_a speech_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n trouble_v they_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v that_o censure_n the_o definition_n concern_v confession_n and_o receive_n at_o easter_n be_v point_n of_o discipline_n not_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n h._n t._n mention_n also_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n father_n one_o hundred_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v this_o hitherto_o say_v the_o council_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o nonsense_n how_o frequent_o soever_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n preach_v and_o teach_v who_o preach_v not_o nor_o teach_v but_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o palpable_o false_a flattery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o among_o his_o catholic_n professor_n of_o this_o age_n h._n t._n nominate_v st._n dominick_n and_o st._n francis_n institutor_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n of_o friar_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a instigator_n of_o war_n against_o the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o other_o a_o observer_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n to_o work_v with_o his_o
catholic_n and_o own_a as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o h_n t._n and_o the_o jesuited_a party_n among_o papist_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v of_o a_o few_o needy_a one_o drive_v out_o or_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o turk_n who_o yield_v to_o that_o in_o the_o council_n for_o some_o relief_n to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o h._n t._n have_v do_v in_o set_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o this_o age_n be_v do_v deceitful_o conceal_v the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v of_o catholic_n professor_n mention_v some_o of_o small_a worth_n but_o leave_v out_o gerson_n picus_n mirandulanus_n and_o some_o other_o though_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o man_n of_o more_o ability_n and_o repute_n than_o many_o of_o those_o he_o set_v down_o because_o gerson_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o he_o and_o other_o differ_v in_o some_o other_o point_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a tenet_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n convert_v which_o he_o mention_n they_o be_v name_n of_o people_n say_v to_o be_v in_o africa_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o people_n or_o be_v convert_v or_o what_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o vainglorious_a write_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o papacy_n either_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o it_o be_v likely_a make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n such_o conversion_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o know_v to_o other_o people_n though_o sail_v into_o and_o trade_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n h._n t._n add_v his_o catalogue_n of_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o sixteen_o age_n and_o half_a the_o seventeen_o to_o 1654._o and_o set_v down_o two_o and_o twenty_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o they_o be_v julius_n the_o second_o a_o warrior_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o to_o maintain_v his_o luxury_n and_o for_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n dowry_n set_v indulgence_n to_o sale_n himself_o vent_v his_o infidelity_n to_o cardinal_n bembus_n as_o if_o he_o count_v the_o gospel_n a_o profitable_a fable_n paul_n the_o three_o a_o incestuous_a father_n of_o a_o sodomitical_a son_n who_o he_o cocker_v full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n send_v a_o army_n with_o farnesius_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n julius_n the_o three_o that_o create_v his_o ganymede_n innocentius_n a_o boy_n cardinal_n and_o have_v for_o his_o nuntio_n at_o venice_n john_n casa_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v who_o in_o a_o book_n praise_v sodomy_n paul_n the_o four_o hate_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o cruelty_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o make_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o that_o set_v up_o stukely_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o his_o base_a son_n sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o animate_v the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o expedition_n against_o england_n 1588._o praise_v james_n clement_n the_o friar_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o who_o curse_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n clement_n the_o eight_o who_o afore_o he_o absolve_v he_o proud_o lash_v his_o ambassador_n with_o a_o rod_n paul_n the_o five_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o vicedeus_n give_v he_o and_o not_o disclaim_v who_o interdict_v the_o venetian_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o monitory_a to_o revoke_v their_o law_n about_o ecclesiastic_n and_o to_o release_v two_o ecclesiastic_a prisoner_n one_o a_o poisoner_n another_o that_o commit_v uncleanness_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o england_n by_o papist_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n privy_a to_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o their_o own_o story_n do_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o politician_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o no_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o their_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v special_o by_o we_o english_a as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n h._n t._n mention_n two_o general_a council_n the_o last_o lateran_n council_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o preside_v 1512._o i_o find_v not_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n auth_v cap._n 13._o say_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o general_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n since_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o faction_n adhere_v to_o julius_n the_o second_o to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o party_n gather_v in_o france_n to_o establish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n but_o what_o do_v this_o council_n define_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o humane_a soul_n as_o body_n anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sess_z 8._o a_o point_n which_o a_o council_n of_o philosopher_n may_v have_v decide_v however_o it_o intimate_v there_o be_v that_o do_v then_o hold_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o this_o council_n be_v of_o little_a account_n among_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o preside_v against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n anno_fw-la 1546._o of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o definition_n be_v conformable_a to_o those_o of_o all_o precedent_n general_a council_n for_o we_o and_o against_o sectary_n as_o our_o adversary_n know_v and_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n aver_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o many_o point_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n worship_v image_n and_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n and_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o and_o for_o this_o council_n not_o only_a sleidan_n but_o also_o friar_n paul_n a_o man_n great_o honour_v by_o the_o venetian_a senate_n for_o his_o learning_n prudence_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a pack_v and_o fraudulent_a conventicle_n of_o a_o crew_n of_o prelate_n most_o of_o they_o italian_n some_o mere_o titular_a and_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n and_o parasite_n few_o of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o divinity_n but_o canonist_n courtier_n and_o schoolman_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n carry_v on_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o julius_z the_o three_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o their_o legate_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n by_o innumerable_a artifices_fw-la not_o only_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o council_n but_o also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n have_v protest_v against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o french_a popish_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o its_o decree_n have_v be_v detect_v by_o kemnitius_n calvin_n and_o innumerable_a learned_a protestant_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a write_n of_o person_n who_o be_v there_o as_o catharinus_n soto_n vega_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n they_o will_v easy_o discern_v that_o council_n to_o have_v be_v a_o corrupt_a synod_n just_o to_o be_v detest_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_a professor_n he_o mention_n
live_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o life_n they_o be_v impudent_o appropriate_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o few_o line_n before_o augustine_n declare_v who_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n increase_v in_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o act_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o clear_o augustine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a thessalonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o this_o not_o any_o other_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a only_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o it_o sect_n viii_o that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o falsehood_n to_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o shift_n of_o h._n t._n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n be_v discover_v h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a answ_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o take_v only_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n i_o grant_v as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o acception_n also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n object_n how_o can_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v universal_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o by_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o her_o power_n which_o be_v over_o all_o so_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o general_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o army_n i_o reply_v protestant_n do_v right_o object_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a be_v according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o word_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o call_v that_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o part_n universal_a which_o be_v only_o particular_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v mere_a nonsense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o take_v only_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o be_v ever_o such_o language_n use_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o ancient_n to_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o other_o than_o the_o believer_n dwell_v or_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o first_o age_n term_v the_o congregation_n of_o italy_n or_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o old_a council_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o new_a rome_n and_o a_o roman_a synod_n be_v always_o mean_v of_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o new-minted_a gibberish_n of_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n of_o paris_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n craze_v that_o shall_v talk_v or_o write_v so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o corinthian_a another_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a and_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_a shall_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v the_o corinthian_a with_o schism_n shall_v charge_v the_o roman_a but_o this_o new_a cant_a language_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o juggler_n who_o have_v by_o such_o term_n bewitch_v silly_a papist_n to_o receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n h._n t._n say_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a i_o reply_v neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o approve_a author_n for_o his_o speech_n nor_o what_o sort_n of_o part_n other_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a whole_a which_o be_v predicate_v or_o say_v on_o more_o church_n in_o quid_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o more_o church_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o naples_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v other_o church_n essential_a part_n for_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o if_o they_o apostarize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v say_v other_o church_n be_v integral_a part_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v maim_v and_o be_v but_o half_a a_o church_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o part_n he_o mean_v i_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v h._n t._n distinct_o know_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o this_o unintelligible_a jesuitical_a nonsense_n of_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sure_o before_o he_o make_v this_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n according_a to_o which_o by_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a he_o shall_v mean_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n since_o christ_n build_v this_o church_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a lie_n contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o sense_n nor_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v it_o be_v as_o a_o whole_a that_o have_v part_n but_o be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o ubiquetary_n church_n but_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o both_o these_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o say_n indeed_o that_o god_n be_v a_o believer_n father_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o however_o the_o ancient_n have_v use_v it_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v first_o such_o aâ—ore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n now_o than_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n v_o 24._o not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o which_o in_o a_o meet_a resemblance_n the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o soul_n to_o
not_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n from_o cyprian_a nor_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o juâ—ge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o cyprian_a who_o oppose_v stâ—phen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n show_v and_o join_v with_o firmiâ—â—anus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n in_o which_o state_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o aught_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o his_o judge_n or_o himself_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o count_v stephen_n a_o usurper_n over_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v his_o decree_n on_o other_o and_o censure_n of_o dissenter_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n they_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o perfidia_fw-la there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o perfidious_a person_n and_o their_o treacherous_a action_n in_o break_v from_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n at_o no_o time_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n heretofore_o praise_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o cornelius_n their_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v although_o i_o know_v there_o your_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n be_v fence_v by_o your_o providence_n and_o also_o wary_a enough_o by_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n can_v be_v take_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o magistery_n and_o divine_a precept_n prevail_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o our_o over_o abundance_n of_o carefulness_n or_o charity_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n marvail_v enough_o when_o he_o observe_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v earnest_o press_v he_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o roman_a constancy_n and_o the_o inaccessibleness_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o they_o appear_v only_a expression_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o less_o of_o any_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o schismatics_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n with_o person_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o those_o who_o express_v their_o confide_n in_o they_o and_o their_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n read_v to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n there_o preside_v with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ample_a common_a people_n or_o laity_n that_o if_o any_o contagion_n of_o poison_a speech_n and_o pestiferous_a sow_v have_v creep_v in_o it_o may_v be_v all_o put_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o heretical_a detraction_n which_o show_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v then_o altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o h._n t._n assert_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n that_o the_o româ—n_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v they_o prove_v infallibility_n in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o enjoy_n for_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n truth_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v l._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o apolog_n cont_n ruffinum_n we_o subscribe_v to_o who_o profess_v our_o ready_a reception_n of_o what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adv_o hare_n c._n 41._o be_v thus_o not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v vehement_o and_o studious_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o which_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o stick_v who_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ancient_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o late_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v infallible_a much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustin_n which_o i_o find_v not_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 4_o i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o truth_n simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o i_o find_v these_o word_n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 5._o in_o vain_a some_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n object_n to_o we_o custom_n as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v to_o the_o better_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v plain_o true_a that_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o custom_n the_o word_n of_o augustin_n epist_n 118._o c._n 5._o be_v not_o full_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o speak_v about_o offer_v and_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v donâ—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o 1._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o rite_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o count_v it_o madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v from_o ambrose_n to_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v at_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v there_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casul_n no_o nor_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o age_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n other_o word_n of_o august_n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n and_o urge_v often_o by_o romanist_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n thus_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o allege_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o some_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n comprehend_v
10._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o master-builder_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o their_o work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o twelve_o gate_n because_o by_o they_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v prime_a beginner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n they_o be_v foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o their_o preach_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v foundation_n prove_v their_o rule_n or_o dominion_n any_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n and_o certain_o peter_n be_v here_o make_v no_o more_o a_o foundation_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n be_v head_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o above_o his_o sheep_n but_o every_o shepherd_n have_v such_o such_o power_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v a_o parish-priest_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n of_o which_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n nor_o perhaps_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o physician_n sect_n iii_o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a success_n in_o his_o preach_n h._n t._n add_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o whole_a be_v build_v on_o he_o answ_n the_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o be_v next_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n ergo._fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o term_n rock_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a quality_n of_o firmness_n only_o but_o also_o the_o relative_a use_n of_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n in_o building_n which_o be_v import_v by_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o term_n rock_n note_n peter_n person_n 3._o that_o it_o note_v peter_n person_n alone_o 4._o that_o it_o note_v peter_n person_n as_o be_v a_o rock_n so_o as_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v 5._o that_o the_o building_n upon_o this_o rock_n note_v peter_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o singular_a rule_n not_o give_v to_o other_o apostle_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o militant_a church_n visible_a 8._o that_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v whether_o it_o be_v translate_v rock_n or_o stone_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o the_o absolute_a property_n of_o stability_n as_o the_o relative_a use_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n 2._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v christ_n the_o rock_n other_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o peter_n have_v profess_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o preface_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cephas_n in_o syriack_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o by_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n be_v mean_v peter_n person_n nor_o three_o that_o it_o note_v his_o person_n alone_o nor_o four_a that_o it_o note_v peter_n person_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n intimate_v thereby_o but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o it_o note_v peter_n singular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n not_o give_v to_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o stone_n support_v they_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n 3._o that_o the_o term_n church_n note_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a 4._o that_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n universal_o take_v and_o each_o of_o these_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o term_n rock_n or_o stone_n note_v peter_n person_n as_o become_v a_o foundation_n or_o foundation-stone_n by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o note_n not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n than_o it_o do_v not_o note_n peter_n singular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n not_o give_v to_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o term_n rock_n or_o stone_n note_n peter_n person_n as_o become_v a_o foundation_n or_o foundation-stone_n by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o note_n not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o act_n whereby_o peter_n person_n become_v a_o foundation_n or_o foundation-stone_n be_v christ_n build_n his_o church_n on_o he_o but_o that_o act_n note_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o act_n whereby_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n be_v peter_n preach_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v but_o that_o act_n note_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a i_o take_v for_o grant_v papist_n do_v not_o ascribe_v rule_n or_o dominion_n to_o friar_n that_o preach_v and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n now_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v prove_v thus_o that_o act_n by_o which_o and_o no_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v be_v that_o act_n whereby_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n profess_v and_o no_o other_o act_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o church_n they_o still_o import_v teach_v not_o rule_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o induction_n act_v 9_o 31._o rome_n 15._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 10._o &_o 10._o 23._o &_o 14_o 4._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 18._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o compound_n verb_n use_v act_n 20._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 20_o 22._o col._n 2._o 7._o judas_n 20._o and_o the_o noun_n rom._n 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3_o 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 16_o 29._o do_v all_o show_v that_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n be_v by_o instruction_n not_o by_o rule_n the_o work_n be_v sometime_o mutual_a as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o judas_n 20._o and_o sometime_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o the_o building_n be_v be_v for_o inform_v and_o teach_v as_o ephes_n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o the_o builder_n be_v term_v teacher_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o text_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o which_o h._n t._n allege_v the_o building_n be_v by_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o building_n than_o by_o teach_v therefore_o so_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 2._o it_o be_v further_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o and_o vers_n 5._o he_o show_v how_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o with_o apollo_n the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o plant_n apollo_n water_v and_o god_n increase_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o act_n but_o teach_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o
be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v roâ—â—_n no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n or_o ephesus_n refer_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o it_o for_o information_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o resort_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o apostle_n or_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o they_o among_o who_o he_o reckon_v linus_n as_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o no_o successor_n to_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o papist_n say_v but_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o tradition_n though_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a he_o judge_v there_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o god_n the_o creator_n against_o valentinus_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o teacher_n there_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n of_o smyrna_n who_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o direct_v also_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o irenaus_n speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o of_o the_o civil_a principality_n because_o than_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o resort_n thither_o must_v be_v because_o civil_a affair_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o then_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o be_v there_o most_o commodious_o if_o of_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o show_v it_o mean_v of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v in_o clear_v doctrine_n and_o order_v church-affair_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o succeed_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o great_a note_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n now_o between_o we_o and_o any_o such_o as_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v about_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o then_o they_o have_v who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v then_o we_o shall_v also_o think_v it_o meet_v in_o such_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o know_v they_o be_v right_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a prerogative_n of_o infallible_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n annex_v to_o that_o see_v nor_o do_v ever_o irenaeus_n intend_v it_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o word_n of_o origen_n in_o cap._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n wave_v other_o exception_n against_o citation_n out_o of_o that_o commentary_n as_o be_v so_o alter_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o be_v they_o as_o h._n t._n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o can_v examine_v now_o for_o want_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n be_v sheep_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o this_o article_n sect_n 4._o as_o for_o cyprian_n word_n call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n as_o in_o a_o epist_n ad_fw-la julian_n i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o cyprian_n work_n but_o in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jubianâ—m_fw-la concern_v baptism_n of_o heretic_n i_o find_v these_o word_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o peter_n be_v not_o name_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o by_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n he_o mean_v peter_n but_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v allege_v immediate_o before_o one_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v by_o one_o head_n the_o one_o lord_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o after_o also_o he_o mention_n one_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n and_o branch_n nor_o do_v he_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o be_v for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n give_v of_o such_o a_o title_n give_v to_o peter_n person_n only_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a confession_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o his_o preach_n act_v 2._o &_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n or_o rather_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n doctrine_n and_o teach_v there_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o he_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o that_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v then_o hold_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n mention_v before_o and_o his_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n that_o cyprian_a do_v account_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o his_o colleague_n from_o who_o he_o dissent_v and_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v appeal_n and_o who_o he_o reprove_v of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o impose_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o contrary_a to_o what_o cyprian_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n beside_o asiatic_n hold_v and_o therein_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o assert_v of_o those_o which_o h._n t._n allege_v in_o the_o four_o age_n not_o one_o of_o they_o give_v peter_n that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n which_o the_o romanist_n claim_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o gift_n or_o zeal_n or_o esteem_v or_o use_v in_o moderate_v in_o assembly_n the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o for_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n for_o however_o trapezuntius_fw-la have_v translate_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eton_n print_n the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n but_o on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n or_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o shall_v believe_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o pastor_n and_o after_o on_z vers_n 19_o these_o thing_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o show_v a_o fisherman_n strong_a than_o any_o stone_n or_o rock_n
it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o by_o h._n t._n call_v catholic_n be_v in_o most_o quiet_a possession_n of_o her_o tenet_n when_o luther_n begin_v his_o separation_n in_o germany_n tyndal_n in_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cochlaeus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o hussites_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o bohemia_n by_o thuanus_n and_o mr._n morland_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o alps_n by_o mr._n fox_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o lollard_n or_o wictevist_n in_o england_n who_o do_v reject_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n then_o and_o since_o teach_v in_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v now_o oppose_v it_o 7._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n when_o luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n for_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n immaculate_a conception_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o council_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v rather_o suppress_v than_o compose_v as_o the_o event_n show_v no_o party_n relinquish_a the_o hold_a their_o tenet_n to_o this_o day_n but_o each_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v contend_v for_o their_o way_n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o that_o time_n luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n half-communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o other_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n from_o brereley_o be_v apology_n to_o king_n james_n have_v prove_v 9_o it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d now_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_z bishop_n robert_z abbot_z against_o dâ—ctor_n bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 10._o it_o be_v false_a which_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n council_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n no_o one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n profess_v then_o when_o luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n have_v ever_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a but_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n actual_o define_v and_o establish_v against_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o augustine_n be_v present_a oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o schismatical_a that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n oppose_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o heretical_a beside_o many_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o h._n t._n here_o allege_v sect_n iii_o the_o say_n of_o father_n prove_v not_o protestant_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o h._n t._n say_v father_n for_o this_o point_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n saying_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o that_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n being_n guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n or_o that_o in_o no_o case_n there_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n irenaeus_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n his_o excommunication_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v easter_n with_o he_o cyprian_n oppose_v pope_n stephanus_n about_o rebaptization_n augustine_n oppose_v pope_n boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestine_n about_o the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o let_v we_o view_v their_o say_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o cite_v by_o h._n t._n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n god_n will_v judge_v those_o who_o make_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v prejudicious_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n ignorant_o put_v prejudicious_a for_o pernicious_a or_o his_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v either_o not_o read_v the_o place_n or_o not_o consider_v it_o because_o he_o put_v in_o god_n will_v judge_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o from_o chap._n 53._o and_o follow_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o spiritual_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n chap._n 52._o allude_v to_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o alter_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n for_o it_o condemn_v only_o they_o that_o make_v schism_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o victor_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n as_o he_o do_v reprehend_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o but_o be_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n who_o neither_o make_v nor_o continue_v schism_n and_o that_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v they_o do_v it_o for_o very_o great_a cause_n and_o he_o say_v no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v so_o important_a by_o they_o who_o divide_v upon_o light_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n they_o make_v but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n or_o correption_n which_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o countervail_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n in_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o church_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n humane_a satisfaction_n inherent_a justice_n justify_v merit_n of_o condignity_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o by_o their_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o hatred_n of_o reformation_n have_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o the_o three_o age_n against_o the_o novatian_o of_o the_o inexpiableness_n of_o their_o crime_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n nor_o they_o be_v martyr_n though_o they_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o censure_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o schism_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n hom_n 11._o in_o ephes_n show_v how_o grievous_a a_o evil_a schism_n be_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o separate_a from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o or_o the_o romanist_n free_a the_o word_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o be_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n except_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v
passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o important_a doubtless_o of_o all_o other_o or_o that_o on_o the_o notion_n and_o eviction_n of_o her_o authority_n all_o other_o point_v essential_o depend_v for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o know_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o count_v little_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n nor_o do_v he_o well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v clear_v truth_n he_o shall_v first_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v have_v examine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o h._n t._n himself_o urge_v p._n 45._o succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v unto_o this_o time_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o of_o their_o church_n but_o h._n t._n after_o becanus_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o best_o for_o their_o design_n to_o forestall_v reader_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o swallow_v down_o such_o gross_a doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n decease_v angel_n relic_n image_n crucifix_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o any_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a say_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o have_v premonish_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o deceitful_a artifice_n i_o shall_v examine_v his_o book_n in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v choose_v sect_n iii_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o all_o church_n not_o own_v the_o pope_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a article_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o the_o sâ—e_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n and_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o tenet_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o so_o extreme_o uncharitable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v embrace_v it_o or_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v brook_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o church_n only_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la be_v their_o own_o determination_n council_n lateran_n 4._o can._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o other_o church_n beside_o those_o now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o 20._o 31._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 16._o 16._o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o other_o evidence_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o believe_v which_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o prove_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o man_n have_v salvation_n in_o that_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o antichristian_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o peter_n own_o word_n act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o if_o no_o church_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o church_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o than_o those_o that_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v all_o but_o romanist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ephes_n 23._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o â—aith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o require_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 5._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o none_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v amid_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n with_o other_o church_n and_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o thereby_o show_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o can_v any_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o million_o of_o christian_n greek_n and_o other_o in_o persecution_n who_o servent_o invocate_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v his_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o more_o evidence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n among_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o little_a of_o holiness_n that_o even_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v its_o holiness_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o suppose_a saint_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a scarcity_n 6._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o since_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o person_n not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v build_v on_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o otherwise_o beside_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o ver_fw-la 6._o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n v._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v person_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v english_a or_o other_o people_n a_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v thereto_o now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 3._o 28_o 29._o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraâ—ams_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n col._n 3._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n or_o body_n but_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v show_v therefore_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o english_a a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o if_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o person_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o church_n there_o but_o there_o be_v apostolical_a true_a church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n and_o elsewhere_o afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 8._o if_o there_o be_v none_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o the_o church_n in_o india_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v require_v communion_n with_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a positive_a institution_n they_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a since_o it_o impute_v to_o god_n tyranny_n in_o require_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o cruelty_n in_o damn_v for_o not_o do_v it_o ergo._fw-la 9_o if_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n who_o in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n never_o require_v this_o of_o the_o believer_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n very_o unfaithful_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o tradition_n since_o they_o do_v not_o require_v or_o teach_v this_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o protestation_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o
hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o needs_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o institutor_n but_o never_o appoint_v by_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o day_n demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v no_o holy_a order_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o promote_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o emperor_n cassanes_n with_o innumerable_a tartarian_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o witness_n for_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n ten_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o of_o who_o most_o â—â—te_a at_o avignon_n in_o france_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o be_v clement_n the_o five_o who_o chain_v francis_n dandalus_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n under_o his_o table_n to_o feed_v with_o dog_n and_o lose_v at_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o coronation_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n value_v at_o six_o thousand_o â—â—orens_n another_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_z other_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o who_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o confess_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o he_o add_v a_o cold_a excuse_n as_o if_o he_o may_v so_o think_v then_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n procee_v which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o he_o say_v right_o himself_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl_n triumph_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v innocent_a the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n before_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_o h._n t._n his_o account_n c._n apostolicam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatâ—_n however_o if_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n it_o prove_v a_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n since_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o do_v earnest_o press_v this_o on_o the_o parisian_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n their_o unpeaceableness_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o schism_n in_o which_o one_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o against_o another_o divers_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o own_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o make_v the_o succession_n so_o uncertain_a that_o even_o the_o romanist_n disagree_v in_o the_o succession_n some_o put_n in_o clement_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o age_n who_o h._n t._n leave_v out_o some_o stand_n for_o one_o some_o for_o other_o as_o the_o right_a pope_n beside_o their_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n prove_v they_o rather_o butcher_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n h._n t._n add_v one_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n father_n three_o hundred_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1311._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n condemn_v the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la who_o hold_v carnal_a lust_n do_v out_o of_o temptation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o last_v alone_o be_v against_o protestant_n in_o common_a but_o the_o council_n whether_o provincial_a or_o general_a be_v sway_v by_o a_o proud_a prelate_n clement_n the_o five_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o shall_v make_v such_o decree_n as_o then_o be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o any_o note_n but_o iro_n a_o canonist_n who_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n with_o considerate_a man_n that_o a_o emperor_n of_o russia_n if_o make_v a_o christian_a do_v embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o likely_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v h._n t._n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v it_o avail_v little_a to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_n that_o such_o rude_a people_n do_v so_o sect_n xii_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o fiftenth_n and_o sixteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n he_o reckon_v up_o thirteen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o which_o number_n he_o leave_v out_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o though_o reckon_v by_o other_o who_o with_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o uphold_v a_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n together_o till_o they_o with_o john_n 22._o or_o 23._o for_o divers_a intolerable_a villainy_n be_v depose_v as_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v after_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o rest_n scarce_o any_o of_o worth_n beside_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o write_n remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o the_o last_o be_v alexander_n the_o six_o roderique_n borgia_n who_o with_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n be_v so_o infamous_a for_o poison_n covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n that_o rome_n though_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o yield_v few_o or_o none_o worse_o in_o any_o age._n h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o two_o general_a council_n that_o of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1415._o against_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o preside_v but_o the_o main_a end_n of_o its_o call_n by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o trouble_n by_o three_o pope_n together_o who_o it_o depose_v and_o decree_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v against_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o condemn_v sundry_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o deliver_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v burn_v sess_z 19_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n solemn_a faith_n be_v break_v and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o wickliffs_n bone_n as_o they_o imagine_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o england_n and_o a_o most_o impious_a decree_n make_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v institution_n and_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v confirm_v of_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o require_v it_o in_o both_o judge_v a_o error_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n sess_z 13._o the_o other_o council_n h._n t._n mention_n be_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n father_n 145._o pope_n eugenius_n preside_v anno_fw-la 1439._o against_o many_o heresy_n which_o define_v pugatory_n the_o pope_n headship_n transubstantiation_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a the_o grecian_n jacobite_n armenian_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subscribe_v this_o council_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o council_n however_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v get_v together_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o to_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o divert_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o from_o his_o popedom_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v name_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v omit_v therefore_o by_o h._n t._n though_o by_o other_o count_v the_o lawful_a pope_n but_o h._n t._n think_v it_o best_a to_o omit_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o may_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v term_v
their_o profession_n add_v but_o little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a tridentin_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o catharina_n a_o woman_n or_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n the_o hypocritical_a deviser_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o corrupter_n of_o christian_a nobility_n and_o people_n by_o their_o abominable_a device_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n suitable_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o late_a book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n or_o by_o edmund_n campian_n a_o bold_a talkative_a calumniator_n and_o a_o traitorous_a zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o by_o william_n allen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n who_o write_v seditious_a book_n to_o apologise_v for_o stanley_n treachery_n and_o to_o provoke_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n convert_v in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n india_n japonia_n china_n by_o priest_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o some_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o conversion_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n have_v be_v by_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n depopulate_v many_o country_n in_o which_o be_v million_o of_o people_n to_o get_v their_o treasure_n not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o superstition_n against_o their_o will_n which_o have_v make_v christian_n religion-odious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v those_o of_o china_n and_o japonia_n be_v fiction_n or_o so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o conversion_n in_o spain_n france_n germany_n polonia_n have_v be_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o bloody_a inquisition_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o papist_n here_o in_o england_n be_v as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v england_n a_o mere_a fiction_n some_o mulct_n and_o restraint_n have_v be_v put_v on_o popish_a person_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n mere_o for_o be_v papist_n but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n make_v treason_n be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o incessant_a traitorous_a practice_n and_o yet_o these_o also_o be_v execute_v spare_o the_o conversion_n to_o popery_n in_o england_n have_v be_v by_o various_a artifices_fw-la upon_o various_a inducement_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o stick_v to_o it_o without_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n explication_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n but_o the_o device_n which_o they_o use_v be_v calumniate_a protestant_a writer_n misrepresenting_a their_o doctrine_n forge_v write_n of_o the_o ancient_n purge_v out_o of_o they_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v against_o they_o which_o do_v take_v effect_n by_o the_o levity_n of_o some_o prejudice_n discontent_n or_o some_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n of_o other_o and_o though_o campian_n after_o his_o vainglorious_a manner_n boast_v of_o turn_v ten_o thousand_o in_o one_o year_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o success_n as_o when_o musket_n be_v report_v to_o have_v convert_v dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o weston_n report_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n unknown_a his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n when_o the_o earl_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o as_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o campian_n glory_v and_o the_o report_n of_o musket_n and_o fisher_n success_n heretofore_o so_o i_o hope_v however_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n they_o have_v mud_v the_o water_n in_o england_n and_o entangle_v some_o in_o their_o net_n the_o water_n be_v settle_v they_o will_v be_v less_o able_a to_o deceive_v and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o catch_v by_o they_o will_v by_o god_n blessing_n escape_v they_o however_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catch_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v for_o want_n of_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o add_v of_o multitude_n of_o provincial_a council_n omit_v all_o establish_v the_o roman_a tenet_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o this_o his_o catalogue_n be_v a_o sure_a eviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o consent_v of_o nation_n or_o age_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n sect_n xiii_o in_o which_o the_o close_a of_o h._n t._n be_v retort_v and_o for_o his_o close_n i_o thus_o retort_v it_o now_o let_v any_o rational_a and_o disinterest_v man_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v true_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o define_v protestant_a or_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o have_v well_o read_v their_o write_n he_o will_v say_v not_o roman_n catholik_o but_o true_a protestant_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o for_o orthodox_n by_o humble_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n who_o with_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a the_o now_o roman_a tridentin_n faith_n therefore_o let_v no_o papist_n or_o sectary_n such_o as_o h._n t._n be_v who_o like_v as_o the_o donatist_n exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o donatus_n his_o party_n so_o he_o â—xcludes_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n party_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n delude_v himself_o and_o his_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a follower_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o council_n see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o best_a which_o have_v define_v and_o teach_v their_o positive_a doctrine_n but_o all_o have_v more_o or_o less_o condemn_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n then_o emergent_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 4._o say_a stand_n yet_o good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n have_v and_o do_v condemn_v the_o pope_n usurp_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o council_n do_v give_v he_o that_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v now_o usurp_v and_o the_o jesuited_a party_n now_o ascribe_v to_o he_o till_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o 1512._o after_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n there_o be_v a_o party_n which_o struggle_v against_o it_o in_o right_a of_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o romish_a device_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o italian_n even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o bring_v all_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n cautelous_a how_o he_o determin_n controversy_n among_o his_o own_o party_n lest_o the_o condemn_a party_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n and_o the_o oppress_a kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o impossible_a task_n for_o this_o scribbler_n h._n t._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o make_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o chief_a pastor_n or_o council_n or_o approve_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o decease_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n but_o a_o better_a catalogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o more_o godly_a person_n with_o who_o their_o pope_n
for_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v their_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_n who_o have_v oppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o popish_a novelty_n than_o this_o author_n have_v here_o or_o any_o popish_a writer_n elsewhere_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n council_n professor_n and_o nation_n avouch_v the_o present_a roman_a opinion_n which_o be_v never_o so_o avouch_v or_o enjoin_v as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o new_a creed_n till_o about_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o to_o this_o insolent_a demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n may_v reply_v to_o papist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n which_o believe_v as_o you_o now_o do_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o seven_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n continue_v succession_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o h._n t._n his_o syllogism_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n mean_v it_o of_o local_a personal_a succession_n of_o which_o h._n t._n mean_v it_o but_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n afore_o this_o time_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o less_o taint_v than_o some_o other_o to_o repress_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o allege_v a_o succession_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o none_o ever_o as_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v own_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o shall_v prove_v only_o while_o they_o continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o that_o at_o rome_n though_o not_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o till_o their_o decline_v of_o great_a esteem_n sect_n fourteen_o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n h._n t._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o solve_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n continue_a succession_n and_o say_v thus_o obj._n elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 3_o king_n 19_o therefore_o the_o church_n then_o fail_v answ_n he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v who_o have_v not_o how_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v then_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o jerusalem_n paralip_n 22._o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o consequence_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o author_n show_v himself_o deceitful_a in_o set_v down_o our_o tenet_n and_o argument_n and_o slighty_a in_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a innovation_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v by_o persecution_n so_o obscure_v as_o that_o however_o they_o have_v be_v discernible_a among_o themselves_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o adversary_n and_o to_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n nor_o perhaps_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o age_n but_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o time_n in_o one_o country_n and_o another_o time_n in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o be_v and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v in_o part_n lose_v and_o in_o part_n obscure_v by_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prince_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o and_o still_o misreport_v by_o adversary_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o obscurity_n they_o have_v be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n nor_o own_o the_o now_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o article_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v profess_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o a_o word_n this_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o catalogue_n such_o as_o h._n t._n require_v and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o professor_n nullify_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objection_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v as_o that_o elias_n know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o can_v make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n his_o complaint_n and_o god_n answer_v 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14_o 18._o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v now_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o elias_n speak_v figurative_o because_o god_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o non-baalites_a leave_v in_o israel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o juâ—ah_n then_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n false_a but_o to_o show_v the_o slightiness_n of_o this_o shifter_n for_o i_o can_v term_v he_o right_o a_o respondent_fw-la 1._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o figure_n he_o use_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n nor_o what_o sense_n the_o speech_n bear_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n nor_o how_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o figure_n of_o speech_n he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o that_o speech_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o unless_o he_o mean_v ironical_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o which_o be_v a_o frantic_a conceit_n or_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a one_o for_o many_o but_o such_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o synecdoche_n will_v make_v the_o speech_n nonsense_n i_n that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o for_o this_o be_v nonsense_n and_o self_n contradict_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o that_o double_a few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o three_o to_o say_v few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o alone_a exclude_v few_o many_o any_o more_o than_o one_o to_o say_v they_o seek_v my_o life_n that_o be_v of_o few_o or_o many_o when_o my_o note_n only_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o wit_n elias_n and_o no_o other_o to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v jealous_a that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o have_v be_v jealous_a beside_o the_o citation_n rom._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n end_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n show_v such_o a_o exposition_n will_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n extreme_a shallow_a or_o impudent_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a god_n himself_o tell_v elias_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o
and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n grant_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o point_n papist_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v papist_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n second_o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v than_o our_o modern_a papist_n can_v now_o do_v and_o they_o have_v not_o protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o now_o popish_a doctrine_n nor_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o final_o because_o if_o our_o tenet_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o but_o our_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o those_o father_n as_o also_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n 2._o by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o catholic_n concord_n cap._n 13._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o first_o above_o or_o among_o other_o cardinal_n bessarion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n durand_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o cue_n 3._o of_o indulgence_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assert_v luth._o confess_v art_n 18._o pag._n 86._o touch_v purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a mention_n or_o none_o at_o all_o among_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o polyd._n virgil._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n 1._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a cap_n 7._o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o 3._o part_n 2._o th._n qu._n 80._o art_n 12._o cue_n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o wine_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n georg._n cass_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o although_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n come_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v observe_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durhom_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la p._n 46._o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n polydore_n virgil._n de_fw-la invent_v rer_n l._n 6._o 13._o afore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la put_v they_o out_o have_v these_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n cassand_n consult_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr imag_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustin_n write_v on_o psal_n 113._o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o punct_a 5._o sect_n 9_o with_o other_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n on_o the_o three_o article_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a know_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painim_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v john_n hart_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o improbable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n on_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v and_o performance_n be_v know_v bishop_n morton_n catholic_n apology_n and_o appeal_n beside_o many_o other_o book_n be_v extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v vent_v so_o much_o in_o their_o write_n as_o yield_v a_o apology_n for_o protestant_n in_o all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a succession_n to_o aver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v his_o syllogism_n to_o
v._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n h._n t_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o with_o other_o romanist_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o protestant_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v some_o speech_n of_o fulk_n kemnitius_n whitgrft_v calvin_n whitaker_n peter_n martyr_n duditius_n rainolds_n jewel_n and_o then_o infer_v triumphant_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o for_o protestant_n but_o for_o we_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o point_n of_o continue_a succession_n answ_n 1._o what_o be_v before_o cite_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o so_o will_v what_o be_v after_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o that_o end_n 2._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v maimedly_n and_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o say_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o deal_n of_o this_o author_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o jewel_n apology_n part_n 4._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 3._o for_o where_o these_o man_n bid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n away_o as_o dumb_a and_o fruitless_a and_o procure_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n this_o way_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o exceed_v dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o fantastical_a and_o mad_a way_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o speech_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o savoury_a speech_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n show_v in_o his_o famous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o his_o make_n it_o good_a against_o harding_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o foul_a speech_n of_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n and_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o dr._n rainold_n conference_n in_o h._n t._n it_o be_v print_v confess_v cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o be_v as_o corrupt_o and_o maim_o cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o at_o large_a indeed_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prefer_v this_o mark_n of_o truth_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o we_o for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_v and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o alotaught_a it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o which_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o speak_v out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o very_a conference_n he_o large_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o the_o succeed_a council_n and_o father_n till_o the_o sixteen_o century_n do_v only_o yield_v the_o pope_n a_o primacy_n among_o other_o patriarch_n but_o not_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o primacy_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v auserible_a not_o because_o of_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a duditius_n be_v one_o who_o by_o thranus_n his_o description_n of_o he_o hist_o l._n 96._o towards_o the_o end_n martyr_n speech_n respect_v only_o the_o point_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o say_v whitaker_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v be_v after_o or_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o calvin_n lib_n 3._o instit_n cap._n 5._o parag_v 10._o be_v not_o right_o allege_v be_v not_o together_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o but_o injurious_o piece_v out_o of_o speech_n that_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n he_o urge_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n do_v therein_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o confess_v they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n but_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o error_n that_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o overthrow_n all_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o without_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o popish_a in_o divers_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o whitgift_n defense_n pag._n 473._o be_v mis-cited_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o all_z the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o thus_o how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n of_o kemnitius_n i_o find_v not_o perhaps_o because_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o name_v with_o the_o page_n but_o this_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 628._o francos_fw-la edit_fw-la 1609._o that_o he_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffrage_n patronage_n intercession_n merit_n aid_n help_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o the_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o far_o other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v than_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o have_v not_o fulk_n retentives_n against_o bristow_n motive_n by_o i_o which_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o book_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o riot_n briston_n but_o his_o cite_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o small_a a_o shred_n of_o the_o author_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o wrong_v fulk_n by_o that_o maim_a citation_n however_o since_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o of_o three_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a
not_o fail_v but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o great_a or_o small_a number_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a definite_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v fail_v nor_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o father_n right_o understand_v prove_v it_o but_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v plain_o refute_v it_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v examine_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v in_o its_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o article_n object_n the_o catholic_n succession_n be_v one_o succession_n for_o the_o first_o five_o century_n answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o white_a blackmore_fw-la a_o catholic_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o catholic_n succession_n a_o protestant_a succession_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a pope_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o have_v define_v our_o tenet_n and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o a_o protestant_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o lutheran_n and_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o catholic_a succession_n not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a succession_n to_o wit_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v repute_v catholic_a whether_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o account_n now_o use_v teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n but_o that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o jewel_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n to_o call_v a_o protestant_n a_o catholic_a then_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o sapde_a a_o straw_n a_o straw_n protestant_n be_v true_o catholic_n papist_n be_v but_o false_o call_v catholic_n affect_v the_o name_n as_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v revel_v 3._o 9_o and_o impudent_o claim_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v it_o as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n catch_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v take_v with_o show_n and_o confident_a talk_n be_v unable_a to_o sift_v out_o truth_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o pretence_n a_o catholic_n succession_n be_v in_o true_a construction_n a_o protestant_a succession_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n itself_o protestant_n pope_n teach_v in_o such_o write_n as_o remain_v not_o the_o now_o papal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o protestant_n though_o by_o some_o of_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o see_n and_o promote_a rite_n of_o man_n invention_n way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o after_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o term_n pope_n be_v in_o former_a time_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n yea_o and_o deacon_n too_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o the_o title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o father_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o use_v as_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a teacher_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n i_o know_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o italian_a say_v of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poteris_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la many_o of_o who_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o advance_v their_o bastard_n rather_o than_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o the_o african_a and_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n since_o they_o do_v oppose_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o contention_n between_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n and_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o h._n t._n or_o bellarmin_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v now_o define_v the_o now_o roman_a tenet_n or_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o such_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o against_o the_o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n nor_o have_v h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a teacher_n protest_v against_o manifest_a reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n however_o they_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a faith_n the_o pope_n monarchy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n h._n t._n add_v st._n augustin_n st._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v peter_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v moral_o continue_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o well_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n or_o first_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n which_o be_v now_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o moral_o continue_a i_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o succeed_v peter_n immediate_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o main_a point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a with_o the_o romanist_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v and_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romanist_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v a_o mere_a sandy_a foundation_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o firm_a faith_n upon_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o romanist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v since_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o own_o catalogue_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a which_o answer_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o have_v to_o wit_n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o adver_n haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o deliver_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o linus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o so_o linus_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n while_o peter_n live_v and_o so_o if_o peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n together_o and_o irenaeus_n make_v they_o successor_n of_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nor_o be_v they_o successor_n to_o they_o as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a place_n fix_v there_o as_o now_o the_o term_n be_v use_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o commission_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n nor_o be_v they_o successor_n to_o they_o in_o their_o apostleship_n for_o that_o particular_a office_n cease_v with_o the_o first_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o conceit_n of_o succession_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n though_o it_o be_v much_o magnify_v by_o h._n t._n and_o other_o romanist_n for_o want_n of_o solid_a proof_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a antiquity_n i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a iii_o popish_a church_n visibility_n not_o necessary_a such_o visibility_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o romanist_n require_v be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n 1._o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n what_o h._n t._n require_v of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v most_o defective_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o tenet_n say_v h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v not_o only_o a_o continue_a but_o also_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o have_v always_o in_o it_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n preach_v baptise_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o have_v always_o in_o it_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o ministere_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n because_o those_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o sensible_a action_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o invisible_a society_n of_o actor_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n etc._n etc._n st._n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o answ_n the_o tenet_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n differ_v the_o tenet_n assert_v what_o have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n what_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o tenet_n have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n indefinite_a and_o both_o tenet_n and_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o not_o in_o this_o author_n and_o other_o romanist_n sense_n it_o be_v grant_v there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n but_o not_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n mean_v the_o now_o roman_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n which_o h._n t._n in_o the_o former_a article_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o succession_n and_o visibility_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v grant_v but_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n which_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o see_v and_o this_o visibility_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o some_o at_o some_o time_n not_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n or_o conspicuity_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n but_o protestant_n deny_v it_o visible_a always_o to_o all_o in_o so_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o estate_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n so_o visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o venetian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o conclusion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o fraudulent_o there_o be_v more_o intend_v than_o be_v express_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v discover_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o visibility_n simple_o but_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o conspicuous_a visibility_n as_o the_o romanist_n assert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v not_o ordain_v from_o presbyter_n who_o they_o ordain_v not_o consecrate_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o right_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o have_v always_o in_o it_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v because_o he_o hold_v a_o true_a church_n have_v always_o such_o minister_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v not_o true_a no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v which_o have_v be_v sometime_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o always_o the_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v continue_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v intermit_v one_o two_o or_o ten_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v if_o mean_v of_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v without_o the_o least_o intermission_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o precept_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o a_o succession_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n as_o shall_v have_v exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o such_o assistance_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v uphold_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o that_o work_n nor_o be_v this_o assure_a to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o indefinite_o to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o place_n where_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o other_o place_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o prove_v not_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o minor_a but_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v mean_v of_o institution_n of_o what_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v it_o note_v only_o a_o certainty_n of_o duty_n if_o of_o donation_n of_o ability_n it_o note_v not_o a_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o a_o act_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o futurity_n of_o such_o succession_n by_o outward_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n as_o h._n t._n bring_v it_o for_o nevertheless_o this_o author_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o party_n by_o this_o argue_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o argue_v he_o plain_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v visible_a preach_a baptise_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o do_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v right_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o the_o protestant_n by_o who_o these_o be_v observe_v but_o ill_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o do_v other_o act_n of_o other_o kind_n nor_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v almost_o any_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n extol_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n excellency_n little_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o historical_a fashion_n little_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o such_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v preach_v as_o do_v overthrow_n the_o gospel_n and_o for_o baptise_v though_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la op_n in_o partic_a cap._n 17._o that_o at_o rome_n the_o old_a custom_n be_v not_o abolish_v of_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la at_o easter_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n chief_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o year_n in_o which_o many_o catechize_v person_n be_v not_o baptize_v at_o easter_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v
off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o own_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o even_o by_o this_o author_n next_o argument_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v many_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o several_a pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n about_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o quarrel_n onuphrius_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o bellarmin_n himself_o twenty_o six_o schism_n one_o after_o another_o sometime_o one_o pope_n condemn_v what_o another_o have_v do_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v emperor_n antipape_n and_o all_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi immaculate_a conception_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n about_o priest_n marriage_n election_n of_o pope_n investiture_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o frequent_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o their_o own_o history_n show_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o protestant_n division_n the_o division_n in_o this_o last_o age_n and_o some_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o catharinus_n soto_n vega_n andradius_fw-la about_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o about_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o spanish_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o papalin_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n not_o derive_v their_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o a_o council_n nor_o yet_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n the_o two_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n both_o enjoin_v each_o of_o their_o edition_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o right_a copy_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n though_o one_o in_o many_o place_n contradict_v the_o other_o as_o dr._n james_n in_o his_o bellum_fw-la papale_n show_v from_o which_o no_o papist_n have_v or_o can_v vindicate_v the_o two_o pope_n the_o division_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n between_o papist_n in_o italy_n at_o venice_n and_o in_o england_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n over_o prince_n in_o france_n and_o england_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_a king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o france_n about_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n at_o this_o day_n between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molâ—nists_n about_o god_n predetermination_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o great_a or_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o the_o party_n differ_v and_o their_o bitterness_n one_o to_o another_o than_o the_o protestant_n division_n and_o therefore_o the_o brag_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v the_o popish_a unity_n that_o catholic_n be_v perfect_o one_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o falsehood_n apparent_a to_o all_o well_o read_v scholar_n though_o the_o simple_a english_a papist_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o priest_n disguise_n and_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v that_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v salve_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o protestant_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o division_n in_o respect_n of_o mean_n for_o unity_n for_o 1._o the_o papist_n all_v the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n to_o a_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o think_v they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v he_o yea_o and_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n altogether_o if_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o jansenist_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_n determination_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o sorbonist_n in_o france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o venetian_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o interdict_v their_o state_n and_o meddle_v with_o their_o government_n in_o exempt_n ecclesiastic_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o authorize_v proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o false_a or_o that_o which_o papist_n reject_v in_o protestant_n if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n to_o call_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tridentin_n catechism_n contain_v all_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o according_a to_o this_o author_n p._n 59_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o mediate_v nor_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n much_o less_o authorize_v thereto_o nor_o do_v papist_n so_o look_v on_o they_o for_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n or_o their_o priest_n who_o only_o be_v to_o most_o the_o immediate_a proponent_n but_o rest_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o adhere_v to_o what_o they_o determine_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n never_o inquire_v what_o all_o believer_n have_v hold_v or_o do_v before_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v resolution_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v invisible_a they_o never_o do_v together_o express_v their_o determination_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v vary_v in_o many_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v know_v to_o other_o of_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o have_v much_o less_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o this_o age_n nor_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n nor_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o be_v to_o say_v the_o university_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v woman_n a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a person_n altogether_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teacher_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proponent_n of_o reveal_v verity_n but_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 29._o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v god_n he_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n sure_o than_o not_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v bring_v all_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o speech_n have_v any_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o this_o which_o protestant_n indeed_o right_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o other_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hear_v and_o receive_v yet_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o examine_v what_o they_o embrace_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o false_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o private_a spirit_n though_o they_o do_v in_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o papist_n must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o each_o man_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n
and_o council_n be_v ambiguous_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o decree_n breves_fw-la and_o other_o edict_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writer_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n meaning_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o ambiguity_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o opposite_a opinion_n if_o pappus_n have_v overcount_v who_o reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n alone_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o contradiction_n in_o popish_a writer_n yet_o he_o that_o read_v beauty_n controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o few_o question_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o as_o for_o their_o resolution_n into_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o they_o may_v have_v resolution_n whether_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v with_o they_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v either_o never_a or_o very_o rare_a which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v either_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o point_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v h._n t._n by_o his_o word_n pag._n 108._o resolve_n his_o faith_n into_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o here_o pag._n 30._o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pag._n 70._o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o who_o authority_n they_o final_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 109_o 113._o which_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proponent_n or_o god_n as_o the_o author_n in_o conclusion_n they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o nor_o can_v they_o set_v down_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v with_o a_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n decree_v sess_v 4._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o bottom_n to_o rest_v on_o by_o their_o principle_n sometime_o one_o pope_n and_o one_o council_n cross_v another_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n as_o heretic_n nor_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o by_o information_n of_o other_o as_o priests_z or_o carrier_n of_o their_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o false_a as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v complain_v what_o the_o pope_n determine_v and_o what_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o procure_v pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la sometime_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v as_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o wherein_z queen_n elizabeth_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v be_v get_v in_o a_o fraudulent_a way_n by_o morton_n and_o webb_n 343._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o what_o the_o pope_n determin_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v he_o preach_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n or_o see_v he_o write_v and_o seal_v he_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o deceive_v nor_o if_o a_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v the_o pope_n decree_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a whether_o he_o speak_v from_o peter_n chair_n or_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o which_o case_n they_o say_v he_o be_v fallible_a or_o give_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o papist_n agree_v as_o h._n t._n say_v or_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n or_o have_v any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o rest_v only_o on_o man_n saying_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o wicked_a for_o such_o have_v be_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o they_o follow_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o power_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o declare_v new_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o make_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v lay_v least_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o one_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v better_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o papist_n for_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v little_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o show_v agreement_n in_o their_o church_n however_o in_o explication_n of_o point_n private_a doctor_n differ_v and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a principle_n and_o safe_a in_o own_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o one_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v plain_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n may_v be_v certain_a what_o it_o deliver_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o translation_n appear_v to_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o thing_n by_o compare_v it_o even_o with_o the_o papist_n own_o english_a translation_n at_o rheims_n and_o dowâ—y_n which_o have_v they_o leave_v out_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v as_o god_n require_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o popish_a priest_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o love_n truth_n sect_n v._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v against_o he_o and_o for_o protestant_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o as_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o a_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n must_v needs_o die_v if_o all_o its_o part_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v subsist_v be_v tear_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o also_o a_o mystical_a body_n perish_v if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o head_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a life_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o a_o similitude_n which_o do_v only_o illustrate_v not_o prove_v as_o logician_n say_v true_o and_o there_o
christ_n if_o the_o term_n mother_n church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o from_o it_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n or_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v make_v woman_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pastor_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n or_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o over_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n talk_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v with_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n being_n catholic_a the_o mother_n of_o church_n have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o of_o right_n or_o in_o possession_n such_o power_n not_o of_o right_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 7._o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o claim_n to_o it_o be_v mere_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n nor_o in_o possession_n for_o beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n neither_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o when_o unquestionable_o orthodox_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n grant_v to_o h._n t._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n and_o head_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a reason_n to_o term_v it_o catholic_a will_v any_o call_v a_o mother_n of_o twenty_o child_n all_o she_o twenty_o child_n will_v any_o man_n call_v julius_n caesar_n because_o dictator_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a senate_n because_o ruler_n all_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o empire_n h._n t._n his_o instance_n be_v frivolous_a though_o man_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o a_o army_n the_o captain_n general_n yet_o not_o a_o general_a man_n or_o the_o universal_a army_n and_o suitable_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v he_o or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n or_o false_a h._n t._n add_v object_n you_o communicate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o therefore_o your_o communion_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a answ_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o universal_a communion_n require_v not_o communion_n with_o all_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o answ_n to_o catholic_a communion_n be_v requisite_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o with_o all_o particular_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o confession_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n although_o papist_n do_v clamorous_o term_v they_o such_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therein_o show_v themselves_o successor_n to_o nero_n not_o to_o peter_n whereas_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a v._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a impudent_a and_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect_n i._o the_o deceit_n of_o h._n t._n be_v show_v in_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n and_o judicature_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n h._n t._n entitle_v his_o five_o article_n thus_o the_o church_n infallibility_n demonstrate_v and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o six_o page_n after_o p._n 70._o he_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a question_n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a claim_n like_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o what_o be_v this_o less_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n often_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o its_o more_o than_o angel_n have_v job_n 4._o 18_o but_o though_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a enough_o in_o the_o title_n and_o tenet_n yet_o in_o his_o after_o note_n he_o have_v such_o subterfuge_n as_o show_v his_o despair_n of_o make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o deceitful_a mockage_n of_o his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o 1._o he_o deal_v like_o a_o sophister_n that_o after_o his_o argument_n state_n the_o question_n 2._o he_o do_v so_o shift_v off_o this_o infallibility_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o fix_v it_o fain_o he_o will_v fasten_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o last_o and_o hart_n more_o plain_o confess_v with_o rainold_n ch_n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o though_o it_o behoove_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o confistory_n court_n and_o council_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v impertinent_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n disclaim_v its_o infallibility_n but_o say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v 1._o egregious_a vanity_n in_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v 3._o teach_v unanimous_o which_o be_v all_o like_a a_o sick_a man_n dream_n of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v 2._o egregious_a deceit_n in_o the_o term_n this_o church_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n propound_v and_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o
damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o delude_v silly_a papist_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o net_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o h._n t._n where_o or_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v teach_v much_o less_o teach_v unanimous_o or_o how_o they_o know_v it_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v it_o have_v be_v in_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n determination_n why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o author_n say_v plain_o the_o infallibility_n and_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v all_o believer_n be_v infallible_a but_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o it_o only_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o nor_o do_v he_o deal_v better_o in_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n for._n 1._o he_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 3._o he_o place_v the_o word_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o as_o that_o a_o reader_n may_v conceive_v either_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n definition_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o make_v the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n but_o indeed_o this_o author_n or_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n at_o least_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o a_o council_n define_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v yea_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n so_o that_o however_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v intend_v who_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o sometime_o term_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a too_o pastor_n and_o church_n both_o and_o this_o one_o person_n as_o if_o all_o knowledge_n lay_v in_o his_o breast_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o a_o infidel_n in_o heart_n one_o of_o the_o great_a perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a offender_n and_o most_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v notorious_o and_o horrible_o vicious_a and_o maintain_v manifest_a sin_n not_o only_o err_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o bellarmin_n will_v seem_v to_o limit_v his_o speech_n in_o his_o recognition_n even_o these_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o break_v oath_n and_o league_n kill_v king_n allow_v incestuous_a marriage_n make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o understand_v not_o greek_a pope_n zachary_n condemn_v bishop_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v antipode_n though_o he_o be_v seldom_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o mere_a canonist_n who_o very_a decree_n breves_fw-la and_o bull_n show_v such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o perverting_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o graduate_n in_o the_o english_a university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n sure_o be_v not_o papist_n either_o very_o silly_a or_o very_a atheistical_a or_o very_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o romish_a sorcery_n they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o any_o other_o most_o suspect_v they_o especial_o consider_v how_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o greatness_n how_o little_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n no_o marvel_n though_o different_a party_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o neither_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n as_o of_o old_a have_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a point_n and_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o late_a controversy_n between_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n sect_n ii_o luke_n 10._o 16._o prove_v not_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n for_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o he_o term_v it_o church_n judicature_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n where_o first_o he_o bring_v four_o argument_n for_o her_o infallibility_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o hear_v or_o believe_v christ_n can_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o church_n can_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o major_n must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o you_o charge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o damn_v lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o the_o church_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o st._n luk._n 10_o 16._o the_o consequence_n be_v both_o unavoidable_a answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o tenet_n which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o hierosolymitan_n or_o antiochian_a and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o prove_v 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o in_o the_o proof_n from_o luk._n 10._o 16._o be_v with_o a_o shameless_a fraud_n foist_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n much_o less_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o to_o who_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v direct_v but_o by_o you_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o compare_v luk._n 10._o 16._o with_o matth._n 10._o 40._o make_v it_o probable_a nor_o do_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o for_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v hear_v christ_n when_o they_o hear_v judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v and_o promise_v to_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o peter_z when_o â—e_v deny_v christ_n but_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o seventy_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o case_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n yea_o and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n or_o any_o private_a christian_a though_o but_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v gross_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o define_v what_o christ_n do_v before_o deliver_v sect_n iii_o matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o make_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n his_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n infallibility_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n by_o believe_v the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o contradict_v himself_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n so_o matth._n 18._o 18._o
he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o go_v you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v st._n mark_n 16._o 16._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o h._n t._n his_o tenet_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o text_n matth._n 18_o 17_o or_o 18._o be_v not_o as_o this_o author_n cite_v it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a speech_n equipollent_a to_o this_o universal_a every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o which_o h._n t._n prove_v not_o his_o minor_n but_o thus_o but_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o brother_n fin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o first_o reprove_v single_o 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tell_v 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v right_o to_o a_o injure_a brother_n for_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o brother_n ver_fw-la 15._o can_v neither_o be_v mean_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n no_o nor_o sinfulness_n in_o life_n which_o be_v term_v common_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_o a_o public_a scandal_n or_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a injury_n such_o as_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v may_v forgive_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o parable_n follow_v whereas_o to_o forgive_v heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o public_a scandalous_a practice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a brother_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v not_o as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o my_o church_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v it_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o every_o injure_a brother_n to_o tell_v his_o injury_n to_o it_o not_o of_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n or_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o many_o age_n together_o h._n t._n confess_v p._n 7._o 25._o the_o second_o three_o and_o ten_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n nor_o if_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n or_o every_o year_n can_v every_o injure_a brother_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o there_o have_v be_v none_o for_o some_o year_n together_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o other_o cause_v no_o access_n can_v be_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o wrong_a brother_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o direction_n to_o go_v to_o his_o legate_n or_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o another_o or_o that_o such_o a_o legate_n be_v infallible_a undoubted_o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o assembly_n whether_o regular_o form_v or_o otherwise_o occasional_o convening_n which_o be_v of_o near_a access_n and_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v deprehend_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v here_o appoint_v that_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o wrong_a brother_n how_o to_o deal_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a injury_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n blame_v so_o much_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o neither_o do_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n import_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v any_o power_n at_o all_o therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o enjoin_v what_o the_o injurious_a brother_n shall_v do_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v appoint_v or_o permit_v to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n nor_o do_v the_o be_v a_o publican_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n or_o service_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o matthew_n a_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n though_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o such_o damn_a there_o be_v proselyte_n as_o cornâ—lius_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o yet_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n only_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiar_a arbitrary_a converse_n with_o as_o luke_n 15._o 2._o &_o 19_o 7._o act_n 11._o 3._o appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o if_o thy_o brother_n who_o wrong_v thou_o will_v neither_o right_v thou_o after_o private_a rebuke_n nor_o after_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n nor_o after_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o that_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o you_o be_v join_v or_o some_o other_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_a brethren_n fit_a to_o hear_v such_o difference_n then_o may_v thou_o shun_v his_o society_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o shun_v heathen_n and_o publican_n by_o not_o go_v in_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o invite_v they_o or_o other_o unnecessary_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a their_o deal_n be_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o juridical_a excommunication_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n arrogant_o claim_v by_o pope_n even_o over_o emperor_n and_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n for_o break_v their_o canon_n much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n infer_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a pope_n the_o other_o text_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v less_o to_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hear_v the_o catholic_n roman_n chuâ—ch_n or_o universal_a diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a popâ—_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n opposite_a to_o false_a prophet_n ver_n 1._o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mark_v 16_o 15_o 16._o be_v a_o plain_a command_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v non_fw-fr resident_a and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v preach_v not_o pope_n decree_n or_o council_n canon_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n decree_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n humane_a merit_n worship_v imagâ—â—_n not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n priest_n single_a life_n and_o such_o other_o innovation_n as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o manifest_a light_n that_o none_o of_o these_o text_n
do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n but_o be_v impious_o wrest_v to_o uphold_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n sect_n iv._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o h._n t._n add_v a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o give_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n he_o be_v with_o her_o teach_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclere_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—c_z he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v â—â—ach_v you_o all_o truth_n no_o error_n st._n john_n 16._o 13._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o answ_n this_o author_n still_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v his_o conclusion_n otherwise_o then_o his_o tenet_n for_o whereas_o his_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a he_o put_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o fallacy_n which_o easy_o take_v with_o silly_a or_o prejudice_v papist_n that_o take_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n imagine_v the_o roman_a mean_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o pope_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v make_v every_o believer_n a_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o define_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n christ_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o and_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 13._o 5._o gal._n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o john_n 10_o 16_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o yet_o believer_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o â—0_n 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n suppose_v manifest_a not_o be_v the_o minor_a trâ—e_n or_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 20._o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o succeed_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o teach_v as_o h._n t._n speak_v or_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v v_o 16._o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a which_o i_o do_v conceive_v after_o cameron_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n give_v such_o eulogy_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 16._o do_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a nor_o do_v grotius_n his_o reason_n avoid_v it_o for_o the_o mystery_n even_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o predicate_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o timoâ—hy_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v be_v infallible_a or_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o part_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o tenet_n nor_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n or_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o metaphor_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v 2._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o be_v permanent_a there_o doubtless_o the_o former_a sense_n can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n no_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n yet_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v uphold_v his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v uphold_v his_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o church_n only_o abide_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ceremony_n nor_o religion_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o angel_n term_v it_o revel_v 14._o 6._o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o note_v stability_n permanency_n fixedness_n or_o abide_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v unshaken_a in_o which_o sense_n revel_v 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v
the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
indeed_o but_o he_o only_o who_o hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o trent_n canon_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n much_o less_o the_o hear_n a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n tell_v we_o their_o determination_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o h._n t._n his_o dictate_v hold_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n 9_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v idle_a because_o papist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v in_o effect_n the_o distinction_n he_o except_v against_o and_o his_o own_o word_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v it_o be_v right_a as_o the_o objector_n explain_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humour_n of_o quarrel_v as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o dr._n potter_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v full_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o last_o hold_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v fortify_v be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n in_o the_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v ans_fw-fr that_o can_v be_v for_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o change_v as_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o the_o council_n liturgy_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v so_o notoriousl_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_a so_o full_o demonstrate_v even_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o gregory_n himself_o l._n 4._o epist_n 32_o 34_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n appeal_v against_o brere_o his_o apology_n that_o be_v not_o this_o author_n resolve_v to_o outface_v the_o most_o manifest_a verity_n against_o the_o now_o roman_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v vent_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o h._n t._n say_v claudius_n espentaeus_n come_v in_o 2_o tim._n c._n 4._o digre_n 21._o confess_v that_o toy_n and_o lie_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o portess_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o author_n a_o egregious_a liar_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v have_v council_n oppose_v council_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o even_o in_o their_o miffal_n and_o bibles_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v clemens_n the_o eight_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n in_o sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o bible_n and_o thereby_o show_v how_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o own_o authentic_a translation_n h._n t._n add_v object_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o to_o all_o answ_n i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n i_o grant_v in_o a_o collective_a i_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n and_o be_v as_o equivocal_a as_o this_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o i_o reply_v i_o know_v not_o who_o argument_n this_o be_v dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o thesis_n say_v thus_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o church_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o certain_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v much_o more_o ample_a promise_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n as_o it_o be_v form_v by_o this_o author_n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o be_v form_v thus_o that_o error_n which_o may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v the_o major_n be_v i_o conceive_v without_o question_n the_o minor_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n single_o or_o several_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n also_o even_o the_o roman_a may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v as_o catholic_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o be_v representative_a in_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o infallibility_n assure_v which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o text_n urge_v by_o h._n t._n in_o this_o article_n yield_v not_o that_o promise_n nor_o that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 20._o for_o 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o infallible_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o 1._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v inhabitation_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o if_o infallibility_n be_v there_o promise_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o to_o a_o church_n neither_o collective_o nor_o representative_o catholic_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a upon_o supposition_n of_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n which_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o distinction_n and_o application_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o unskilfulnesse_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o logic_n term_n a_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n when_o the_o predicate_a agree_v to_o the_o subject_n consider_v as_o at_o different_a time_n upon_o a_o alteration_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dumb_a speak_v this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o person_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a they_o see_v hear_v speak_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n but_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n without_o alteration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o he_o unskilful_o speak_v but_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o eat_v egg_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o his_o breakfast_n as_o now_o be_v unseasonable_a but_o he_o proceed_v object_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n
and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o each_o consonant_n to_o other_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o i_o reply_v h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mâ—stris_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o age_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o eat_v his_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n how_o these_o hang_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a understanding_n by_o master_n not_o lord_n but_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o nor_o in_o any_o age_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o learner_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o papist_n to_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o to_o call_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o mere_a titular_o without_o any_o diocese_n such_o as_o never_o know_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o each_o apostle_n than_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o any_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n nor_o be_v infallibility_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v still_o propound_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o privilege_n of_o keep_v or_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o father_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o establishment_n against_o heretic_n direct_v we_o to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v further_a object_v the_o church_n have_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n nor_o can_v â—he_n make_v now_o any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n h._n t._n answer_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o she_o can_v make_v no_o new_a point_n yet_o she_o can_v explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o can_v define_v against_o new_a heresy_n i_o reply_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o definition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ere_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v heed_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n preach_v i_o may_v add_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v accurse_v and_o consequent_o each_o person_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o define_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v only_o explicate_v the_o old_a than_o a_o heresy_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o if_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o tenet_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v heresy_n after_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_a c._n 14._o and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o can_v best_o explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v it_o clear_v which_o be_v before_o obscure_a have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n than_o he_o must_v explicate_v by_o study_n and_o so_o not_o by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n but_o by_o ability_n in_o language_n art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v less_o knowledge_n as_o certain_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o as_o alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n say_v not_o understand_v grammar_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o do_v divine_a office_n for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o literature_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o explication_n then_o to_o other_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n therein_o arias_n montanus_n vatablus_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v more_o upon_o for_o explication_n and_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o friar_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n who_o have_v less_o skill_n than_o other_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n do_v often_o show_v in_o their_o write_n than_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n before_o as_o scotus_n and_o tâ—nstal_n have_v assert_v than_o it_o be_v monstrous_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o tyrant_n before_o practise_v to_o burn_v to_o death_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n for_o not_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n guilty_a of_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n in_o england_n france_n belgia_n germany_n italy_n spain_n poland_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o such_o other_o new_a tenet_n as_o pope_n have_v thrust_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o have_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v wicked_o in_o impose_v on_o man_n a_o new_a creed_n and_o popish_a doctor_n do_v ill_a in_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o h._n t._n avouch_v it_o what_o else_o be_v their_o tenant_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n monastic_a vow_n with_o many_o more_o but_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o authority_n only_o without_o any_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o explicate_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o right_o say_v chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o tyranny_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o power_n of_o interpret_n law_n as_o by_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o usurp_v this_o vast_a power_n of_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n though_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o correct_a edition_n of_o their_o
private_a reason_n which_o faith_n often_o be_v enforce_v to_o captivate_v but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o believe_v it_o say_v tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a viz._n to_o humane_a reason_n i_o reply_v 1._o chillingworth_n make_v not_o reason_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o any_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ill_o father_v on_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o h._n t._n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n to_o imply_v that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n and_o this_o private_a reason_n judge_v that_o only_a to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o it_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o resolve_v ultimate_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o private_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o make_v their_o reason_n only_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o exclude_v their_o teacher_n credit_n and_o church_n example_n as_o a_o fit_a motive_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n credible_a which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n make_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o eachmans_n private_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o himself_o discern_v in_o controversy_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o not_o another_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o alone_o he_o take_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o such_o controversy_n whether_o papist_n faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v have_v be_v before_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o will_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o tertullia_n word_n i_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n till_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v they_o seem_v nor_o right_v yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n yes_o a_o more_o universal_a one_o then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o believe_v on_o that_o score_n if_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o general_a council_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o variety_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n some_o to_o other_o but_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o how_o much_o more_o universal_a be_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v virtual_o decide_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o humble_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o every_o decision_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o father_n no_o one_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v the_o stile_n and_o most_o unanimous_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o after_o age_n i_o reply_v the_o speech_n of_o h._n t._n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n its_o infallibility_n in_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o show_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o impious_a heart_n in_o the_o assertor_n for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v testify_v that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o witness_v by_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o by_o the_o compliment_n and_o event_n verify_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o phrenetick_a have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a however_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o some_o part_n have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o some_o few_o yet_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v universal_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o many_o evident_a undeniable_a divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o also_o in_o after_o age_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o christian_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a protestant_n and_o popish_a heretical_a and_o orthodox_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n have_v attest_v it_o as_o divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n mean_v it_o how_o little_a have_v be_v bring_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v and_o that_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o i_o dare_v bodily_a say_v that_o as_o h._n t._n hold_v it_o no_o one_o council_n or_o father_n of_o esteem_n hold_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o half_a a_o thousand_o more_o but_o many_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n by_o romanist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v judge_v catholic_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yea_o whole_a nation_n emperor_n king_n and_o state_n have_v oppose_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o so_o term_v general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o none_o die_v for_o it_o in_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o question_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o a_o few_o father_n for_o a_o while_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o parcel_n question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o canon_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o uncharitableness_n can_v make_v this_o author_n question_n whether_o we_o do_v only_o on_o that_o score_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o more_o abundant_a tradition_n for_o it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o church_n imagine_v infallibility_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n be_v neither_o formal_a nor_o virtual_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o 1._o p._n 7._o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o here_o this_o universal_a tradition_n fail_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a have_v not_o use_v such_o anathema_n
so_o much_o malice_n to_o the_o banchor_n monk_n man_n of_o more_o repute_a holiness_n than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v instigator_n of_o a_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o for_o his_o convert_n of_o england_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o due_a commendation_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o convert_v all_o england_n and_o those_o he_o do_v convert_v he_o do_v also_o pervert_v by_o his_o obtrude_a the_o romish_a order_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v whence_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o superstition_n spread_v over_o britain_n and_o much_o discord_n and_o misery_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n as_o for_o benedict_n who_o be_v before_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o francis_n and_o dominick_n after_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o life_n by_o villegas_n translate_v by_o heigham_n give_v i_o no_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o such_o holiness_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o friar_n have_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o at_o the_o best_a delude_a person_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o holiness_n be_v place_v in_o monastical_a profession_n and_o austere_a discipline_n which_o the_o apostle_n count_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o their_o talk_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o vision_n be_v no_o better_a than_o old_a wife_n tale_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o which_o pope_n as_o ignorant_a as_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a have_v canonize_v they_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o dominick_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o the_o albigenses_n who_o rainerius_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v man_n otherwise_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o idolatry_n pride_n cruelty_n avarice_n uncleanness_n of_o body_n there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o those_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o fear_v the_o yield_a subjection_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n by_o their_o set_n up_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o and_o change_v pure_a christian_a religion_n into_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n the_o shed_v of_o who_o blood_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cause_v by_o dominick_n sermon_n who_o may_v be_v therefore_o judge_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n rather_o than_o a_o holy_a saint_n that_o which_o the_o century_n writer_n say_v of_o these_o man_n be_v but_o a_o relation_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o be_v by_o they_o account_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n but_o that_o they_o any_o where_o ascribe_v to_o they_o real_a holiness_n i_o find_v not_o sect_n iv._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o add_v hereunto_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a nay_o must_v be_v keep_v she_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o many_o other_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n she_o teach_v obedience_n to_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n she_o teach_v much_o fast_n prayer_n and_o mortification_n she_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n answ_n the_o papist_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v which_o protestant_n teach_v also_o but_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n a_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o sin_v except_o venial_o which_o be_v with_o they_o not_o a_o sin_n proper_o as_o be_v beside_o not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v horrid_a evil_n be_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o person_n may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n easy_a thing_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o condignity_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n eternal_a life_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n for_o other_o and_o that_o thereby_o be_v make_v up_o a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n which_o with_o the_o redundance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v by_o indulgence_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o other_o for_o the_o relaxation_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n abhor_v as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o anti-evangelical_a proud_o evacuate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o most_o bless_a holy_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a meeâ—_n man_n be_v unable_a in_o this_o life_n though_o regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o so_o as_o to_o fail_v in_o no_o point_n or_o so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o plead_v any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o before_o or_o after_o regeneration_n or_o can_v merit_v of_o condignity_n in_o proper_a acception_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n much_o lesseternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o far_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n exceed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a protestant_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o we_o have_v injure_v if_o able_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o power_n of_o absolution_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n as_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v we_o deny_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o arrogant_a usurpation_n of_o what_o christ_n never_o confer_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o mere_a engine_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o their_o priest_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a self-denial_n when_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v forsake_v or_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n than_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o by_o not_o retain_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o self-denial_n which_o christ_n require_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a mortification_n for_o a_o man_n unnecessary_o to_o leave_v his_o estate_n and_o employment_n to_o whip_v himself_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o christ_n never_o require_v but_o be_v mere_a superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n protestant_n teach_v obedience_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o christ_n command_v but_o they_o just_o refuse_v to_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o such_o command_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o christ_n never_o appoint_v but_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n about_o difference_n of_o meat_n marriage_n holiday_n temple_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o christian_a freedom_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n protestant_n teach_v much_o fast_v
nor_o can_v indeed_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v peter_n successor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v successor_n in_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o find_v church_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o go_v to_o several_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v not_o in_o this_o he_o neither_o go_v up_o and_o down_o unless_o in_o a_o pompous_a procession_n or_o to_o a_o worse_a end_n nor_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o find_v any_o church_n thereby_o nor_o do_v think_v it_o his_o business_n but_o to_o stay_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o tyrannous_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o successor_n in_o his_o power_n peter_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n dead_a act_v 5._o but_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o peter_n only_o have_v not_o nor_o above_o other_o apostle_n but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n power_n any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n to_o appoint_v legate_n to_o hear_v party_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n a_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o of_o faith_n call_v general_a council_n crown_v emperor_n depose_v prince_n dispense_n with_o oath_n marriage_n of_o person_n in_o near_a degree_n otherwise_o prohibit_v impose_v law_n about_o fast_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v such_o a_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v peter_n never_o have_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n which_o how_o insufficient_a it_o be_v have_v be_v already_o show_v i_o go_v on_o to_o his_o argument_n here_o sect_n ii_o from_o be_v the_o foundation_n matth_n 16._o 18._o and_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o peter_n nor_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v the_o first_o argument_n say_v h._n t._n be_v this_o the_o foundation_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v head_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o above_o his_o sheep_n but_o st._n peter_n next_o after_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n therefore_o st._n peter_n next_o after_o christ_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o above_o all_o the_o other_o sheep_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n the_o headship_n and_o pastoral_a power_n which_o h._n t._n will_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o guidance_n only_o by_o teach_v but_o a_o princely_a dominion_n so_o as_o that_o all_o may_v appeal_v to_o he_o none_o from_o he_o his_o sentence_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o hold_v with_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 5._o that_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o dissent_v herein_o from_o bellarmine_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40._o such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n be_v give_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o some_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v in_o purgatory_n also_o allow_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n as_o have_v one_o consistory_n with_o god_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o pope_n have_v by_o any_o censure_n correct_v such_o blasphemous_a title_n but_o they_o have_v by_o their_o command_n contrary_a to_o god_n dispense_n with_o his_o law_n depose_v emperor_n and_o innumerable_a other_o practice_n show_v that_o they_o own_v such_o power_n as_o they_o now_o sure_a this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a power_n under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v especial_o of_o another_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v no_o owner_n or_o lord_n be_v this_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o appoint_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v put_v what_o law_n he_o please_v on_o the_o sheep_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n at_o pleasure_n such_o a_o supremacy_n be_v indeed_o so_o like_o that_o which_o paul_n foretell_v concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o till_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v there_o mean_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a man_n of_o sin_n there_o mean_v and_o for_o this_o h._n t._n who_o give_v such_o a_o supreme_a headship_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o shepherd_n to_o rule_v excommunicate_a deprive_v john_n james_n paul_n as_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a a_o assertion_n as_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o teach_v lie_n will_v ever_o assert_v it_o as_o for_o his_o syllogism_n it_o be_v most_o gross_o naught_o as_o have_v four_o term_n at_o least_o the_o term_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o be_v different_a from_o this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v these_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minor_a thus_o peter_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o peter_n next_o after_o christ_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o thus_o the_o foundation_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o peter_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o assertion_n not_o gain_v and_o in_o the_o other_o metaphor_n the_o syllogism_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v head_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o above_o his_o sheep_n in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o head_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o above_o his_o sheep_n but_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o above_o all_o the_o other_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v add_v too_o this_o tail_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o offer_n of_o proof_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o discover_v beside_o the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n the_o deceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o import_n rule_n or_o government_n but_o inchoation_n and_o support_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o prove_v that_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o h._n t._n derive_v from_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n be_v head_n or_o lord_n
all_o the_o world_n oppugn_v if_o optatus_n call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n to_o call_v the_o forward_a and_o leader_n or_o first_o in_o order_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n inde_fw-la cephas_n appellatus_fw-la give_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v these_o word_n insert_v in_o optatus_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o inept_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n the_o word_n in_o augustin_n serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la not_o as_o h._n t._n 12._o de_fw-la 4._o temporibus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n without_o read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v augustine_n those_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o like_o augustine_n write_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o augustine_n will_v have_v call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o unmovable_a faith_n or_o have_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n exiguae_fw-la culpae_fw-la a_o small_a fault_n the_o word_n in_o the_o eighty_o six_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la be_v either_o deceitful_o or_o ignorant_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n but_o of_o urbicus_n who_o he_o refute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v peter_z also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v urbicus_n the_o head_n of_o apostle_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simon_n be_v extinct_a who_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o fast_v teach_v the_o roman_n that_o thing_n who_o faith_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o land_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o who_o peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n bear_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n tract_n ultimo_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la be_v recite_v at_o large_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o romanist_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o principal_a ground_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v recite_v they_o at_o large_a this_o follow_v christ_n the_o church_n do_v bless_v by_o hope_n in_o this_o sorrowful_a life_n of_o which_o church_n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n bear_v the_o person_n by_o a_o figure_a generality_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o he_o proper_o he_o be_v one_o man_n by_o nature_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v shake_v with_o divers_a temptation_n as_o it_o be_v shower_n flood_n and_o tempest_n and_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o peter_n also_o take_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o call_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n petrus_n a_o petra_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n for_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o also_o be_v build_v for_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v by_o propriety_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n peter_n in_o the_o rock_n by_o which_o signification_n christ_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n peter_n the_o church_n in_o which_o passage_n though_o there_o be_v conceit_n not_o right_a yet_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v christ_n that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o apostleship_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o signify_v its_o unity_n that_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n which_o point_v i_o presume_v the_o romanist_n now_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 39_o arab._n be_v but_o a_o late_o devise_v thing_n those_o arabic_a canon_n be_v forge_v there_o have_v be_v but_o twenty_o in_o all_o in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v equal_v with_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o be_v false_o allege_v as_o if_o it_o ascribe_v all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o circuit_n or_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o some_o there_o and_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v of_o order_n or_o place_n not_o of_o power_n nor_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o peter_n sake_n but_o by_o humane_a allowance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sect_n viii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 25._o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o overthrow_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n h._n t._n add_v after_o his_o fashion_n objection_n solve_v object_n pilate_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o therefore_o temporal_a prince_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n disclaim_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o saying_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o 14._o decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o answ_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o permission_n over_o christ_n i_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n nor_o be_v your_o consequence_n less_o to_o be_v deny_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o church-government_n in_o which_o we_o only_o defend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o without_o all_o prejudice_n to_o prince_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o their_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a affair_n i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o this_o author_n after_o hart_n and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o pope_n though_o carerius_fw-la baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o defend_v it_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o of_o lu._n 22._o 25._o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n last_o supper_n who_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v express_o determine_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v dominantur_fw-la corum_fw-la or_o eye_n &_o potestatem_fw-la exercent_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la or_o potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la or_o super_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n do_v that_o translation_n express_v the_o word_n as_o import_v tyrannical_a rule_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o by_o h._n t._n over-rule_v and_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o import_v a_o forbid_v only_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o inferior_n be_v not_o right_a
faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o any_o long_o and_o this_o author_n may_v as_o some_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 15._o 18._o neither_o dare_v protestant_n then_o trust_v to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n then_o give_v and_o before_o and_o since_o sad_a instance_n of_o papist_n perfidiousness_n have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o protestant_n to_o suspect_v the_o lurk_a of_o a_o snake_n under_o the_o grass_n i_o mean_v some_o hide_a deceit_n under_o a_o covert_n of_o fair_a word_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o author_n a_o little_a before_o count_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n sess_z 15._o 18._o in_o which_o sess_z 19_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o present_a holy_a synod_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v generate_v or_o impediment_n can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o hereâ—ie_n think_v so_o to_o recall_v the_o same_o from_o their_o error_n with_o whatsoever_o bond_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o ecclesiastic_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o due_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v stiff_o to_o revoke_v their_o error_n although_o trust_v to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v come_v nor_o do_v he_o that_o so_o promise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o remain_v oblige_v by_o this_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o sure_o amount_v then_o to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n object_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o trust_v papist_n not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o former_a papist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o also_o of_o late_a their_o act_n in_o ireland_n poland_n piedmont_n show_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o particular_a doctor_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v shall_v he_o call_v bellarmine_n baronius_n or_o such_o like_a man_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o francis_n a_o st._n clara_n and_o other_o be_v i_o judge_v h._n t._n to_o be_v a_o gross_a flatterer_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o this_o tenet_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a antichristian_a flattery_n ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o oftentimes_o most_o ignorant_a man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o corollary_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o since_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v neither_o local_a personal_a succession_n nor_o conspicuous_a visibility_n nor_o such_o unity_n universality_n infallibility_n sanctity_n power_n of_o miracle_n universal_a bishop_n as_o h._n t._n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o no_o other_o but_o his_o mistake_n in_o these_o be_v show_v i_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n artic_a viii_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v h._n t._n entitle_v his_o eight_o article_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v now_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o therefore_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o space_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o nation_n over_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v write_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n so_o teach_v answ_n this_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n or_o malignity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v worse_a than_o his_o fellow_n yea_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o fourth_n bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o write_a book_n and_o tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o piety_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n require_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n h._n t._n conclude_v that_o write_v book_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o now_o he_o contradict_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o argument_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o view_v his_o dispute_n set_v aside_o his_o nonsense_n speech_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o call_v i_o grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o that_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o christian_a divine_a faith_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v for_o though_o in_o general_a any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o or_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o god_n have_v deliver_v divers_a revelation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o these_o write_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n we_o grant_v the_o tenet_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v further_o that_o if_o they_o can_v
prove_v there_o be_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a beside_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o this_o tradition_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a write_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o then_o 1._o we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v tradition_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o they_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n write_v be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o much_o corrupt_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a write_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o general_a council_n determination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a 6._o that_o therefore_o to_o we_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n necessary_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v it_o as_o by_o dream_n vision_n the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n ass_n his_o prophecy_n caiaphas_n prophecy_n the_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o the_o wife_n good_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o mean_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o truth_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o form_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v ergo._fw-la i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n the_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o whether_o the_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o god_n declaration_n immediate_o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o divers_a manner_n way_n and_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n only_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n vers_n 2._o &_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o salvation_n be_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v variable_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v and_o conserve_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o without_o the_o word_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o that_o their_o good_a conversation_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mean_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v upon_o these_o false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o oral_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o his_o tenet_n he_o mean_v a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o gospel_n write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la with_o live_a speech_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o h._n t._n the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n still_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o rule_n must_v neither_o be_v unwritten_a nor_o write_v delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o their_o own_o personal_a tradition_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o left_a but_o the_o quaker_n device_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n but_o to_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o signer_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n vision_n apparition_z by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o but_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v write_v we_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o luk._n 16._o 31._o joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o nor_o to_o allege_v they_o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 13._o 33_o 34_o 35._o nor_o christ_n to_o have_v use_v they_o against_o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o nor_o to_o have_v impute_v error_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o matth._n 22_o 29._o nor_o to_o have_v send_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o declaration_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o corrupter_n and_o infringer_n of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18_o 19_o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 23._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n and_o if_o many_o age_n though_o i_o think_v h._n t._n therein_o do_v exceed_v be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n though_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o teach_v yet_o when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o letter_n write_v as_o act_n 15._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v
not_o to_o do_v so_o still_o why_o do_v this_o author_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o here_o pag._n 113._o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n infatuate_a these_o romanist_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o allege_v it_o yet_o determine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v void_a their_o own_o proof_n and_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o establish_v sect_n ii_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n therefore_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o such_o a_o report_n such_o a_o evidence_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o all_o the_o doctrinos_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v therefore_o infallible_a answ_n the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o other_o point_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a book_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n there_o purgatory-fire_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o which_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o h._n t._n conclude_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o of_o no_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o book_n write_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o h._n t._n gain_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n since_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a much_o less_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v every_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v any_o long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o relate_v be_v certain_a and_o yet_o other_o tradition_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o his_o reason_n which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v not_o his_o major_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o term_n that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o book_n the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a protestant_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gainsay_v be_v prove_v unaware_o thus_o that_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o prove_v direct_o what_o h._n t._n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n between_o which_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o outward_a or_o inward_a efficient_a principal_a or_o instrumental_a by_o which_o a_o person_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v contrary_a thing_n caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n may_v prophesy_v right_a thing_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiab_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o overthrow_v they_o a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o grant_n wherein_o a_o prince_n grant_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n thomas_n his_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n word_n 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v such_o a_o full_a report_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o a_o report_n or_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v yet_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o papist_n assert_v for_o with_o they_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o their_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o it_o have_v not_o such_o report_n or_o evidence_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v beside_o this_o full_a report_n as_o 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n themselves_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n advance_v god_n glory_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n with_o many_o more_o which_o show_v who_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v here_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o report_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n yet_o pag._n 205._o he_o deny_v evidence_n of_o sense_n infallible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v his_o position_n here_o 2._o from_o his_o word_n here_o i_o argue_v against_o his_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o
infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye-witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n but_o there_o be_v world_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o hand-witness_n and_o tongue-witness_n and_o nose-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v discern_v and_o say_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v taste_v smell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n therefore_o the_o report_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n or_o consecrate_a host_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a so_o inconsistent_a be_v this_o author_n saying_n in_o one_o place_n with_o that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o as_o indeed_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v self-repugnant_a sect_n iii_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o a_o three_o argument_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o then_o be_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o this_o time_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o make_v she_o deliver_v more_o for_o faith_n than_o she_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v either_o have_v forget_v what_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o her_o infancy_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o world_n of_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v so_o far_o break_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v herself_o and_o posterity_n by_o say_v she_o have_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n for_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o own_o conscience_n she_o know_v she_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o man_n not_o to_o be_v man_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o these_o do_v you_o phil._n 4._o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commend_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o position_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n not_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o include_v in_o it_o since_o some_o in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n may_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o for_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v after_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o report_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n as_o from_o john_n and_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v not_o deliver_v all_o truth_n yea_o may_v err_v and_o so_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n tradition_n unwritten_a prove_v rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n without_o alteration_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v nevertheless_o since_o this_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n distinct_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o omit_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o some_o of_o they_o yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n command_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o chiliast_n about_o easter_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o and_o after-age_n corruption_n do_v come_v in_o which_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a tradition_n as_o in_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n which_o augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o the_o trent_n council_n condemn_v it_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v now_o take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o worship_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o saint_n not_o allow_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o h._n t._n i_o say_v 1._o the_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n 2._o error_n may_v be_v traduce_v as_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n deliver_v not_o doctrine_n but_o the_o teacher_n in_o they_o whereof_o many_o sometime_o be_v hypocrite_n sometime_o weak_a in_o understanding_n all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n passion_n forgetfulness_n inadvertency_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a may_v against_o their_o conscience_n deliver_v error_n sure_o if_o polycarpus_n a_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n polycrates_n and_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o same_o age_n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o next_o contradict_v each_o other_o about_o tradition_n no_o marvel_n late_a and_o inferior_a teacher_n such_o as_o papias_n a_o credulous_a man_n and_o other_o mistake_v about_o they_o and_o the_o after_o church_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n have_v evident_o teach_v they_o by_o harken_v to_o seducer_n as_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o though_o the_o
apostle_n warn_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o neither_o therefore_o the_o warning_n give_v they_o nor_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n yield_v sufficient_a security_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o may_v not_o only_o be_v man_n and_o have_v reason_n but_o also_o good_a man_n and_o conscionable_a and_o warn_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o be_v save_v as_o through_o fire_n though_o their_o building_n suffer_v loss_n keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n though_o some_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o he_o term_v the_o last_o argument_n for_o tradition_n sect_n iv._o counterfeit_v might_n and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v say_v h._n t._n a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n break_v so_o far_o with_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorioâ—n_n lie_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n fallible_a such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n must_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v never_o fall_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o to_o conspire_v in_o such_o a_o lie_n or_o consequent_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n answ_n this_o argument_n conclude_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o five_o article_n not_o for_o tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o all_o their_o teacher_n set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o late_a age_n may_v be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o without_o break_v with_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o without_o such_o a_o force_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n to_o they_o have_v be_v show_v before_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v that_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n will_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n matth._n 13._o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a judas_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o eusebius_n note_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 29._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a virgin_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o corrupter_n which_o do_v lurk_v before_o that_o bold_o vent_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v much_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 39_o say_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v report_v as_o from_o john_n that_o christ_n live_v to_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n by_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n which_o meet_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o imagine_v man_n to_o break_v with_o their_o nature_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a in_o the_o best_a imperfect_a as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n it_o be_v a_o utopia_n in_o a_o country_n call_v no_o where_o but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o brain_n sure_o the_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n of_o father_n and_o other_o preacher_n have_v still_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v disow_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n pope_n and_o popish_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o they_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a with_o any_o holy_a wisdom_n but_o serpentine_a craft_n so_o have_v they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n for_o their_o interest_n of_o greatness_n and_o gain_n be_v necessitate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n because_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o which_o council_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v first_o equal_v to_o scripture_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v at_o trent_n the_o bishop_n general_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n many_o of_o they_o mere_a canonist_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o divine_v a_o company_n of_o wrangle_a sophister_n enure_v only_o to_o school-principle_n and_o arguing_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o truth_n but_o to_o hinder_v any_o the_o least_o break_v forth_o of_o it_o if_o it_o oppose_v any_o profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o will_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o what_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o notorious_a corrupter_n and_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v find_v that_o the_o chief_a leader_n now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o bend_v though_o against_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n by_o any_o device_n whatsoever_o without_o regard_n either_o to_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o morality_n deliver_v by_o infidel_n philosopher_n so_o that_o the_o talk_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n among_o popish_a teacher_n be_v like_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o company_n of_o honest_a woman_n in_o a_o society_n of_o notorious_a whore_n or_o of_o just_a man_n in_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n h._n t._n add_v it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o impossibility_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n to_o resolve_v her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o son_n to_o father_n up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o into_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o thereby_o judge_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o in_o this_o way_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v what_o the_o succeed_a age_n have_v teach_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o a_o uncertain_a way_n since_o in_o some_o age_n it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n confess_v pag._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o decide_v any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o and_o the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v by_o genebrard_n and_o bellarmine_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o fraudulent_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o immediate_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o
believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n st._n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o therefore_o st._n john_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n for_o st._n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v write_v or_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n in_o part_n thus_o christ_n promise_v beatitude_n to_o every_o single_a christian_a virtue_n st._n matthew_n 5._o and_o st._n paul_n salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 10._o 4_o 9_o 10._o yet_o more_o than_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v he_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n do_v inculcate_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a so_o far_o as_o writing_n or_o reveal_n be_v requisite_a to_o these_o end_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o vain_a attempt_n frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la assequitur_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o attain_v not_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v vain_o do_v even_o deliberate_o which_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v foreknow_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o therefore_o h._n t._n must_v either_o yield_v st._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v say_v and_o procure_v life_n or_o else_o john_n to_o have_v be_v imprudent_a to_o intend_v and_o attempt_v it_o by_o write_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n till_o he_o can_v avoid_v these_o absurdity_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n omit_v by_o john_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n without_o they_o and_o though_o he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v write_v yet_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v write_v be_v for_o belief_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a thereto_o and_o though_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o have_v life_n without_o they_o as_o for_o the_o ascribe_v beatitude_n and_o salvation_n to_o each_o single_a christian_a virtue_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o beatitude_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o beatitude_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o matth._n 5._o 5._o the_o reason_n do_v import_v or_o else_o because_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v connex_v or_o comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v name_v and_o thus_o this_o objection_n be_v vindicate_v the_o next_o be_v object_n st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v act._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n answ_n he_o write_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n i_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o all_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v i_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n remain_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o few_o of_o which_o instruction_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o gospel_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o st._n john_n 16._o 12_o 13_o 14._o add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v and_o do_v shall_v be_v write_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n st._n john_n cap._n 21._o vers_fw-la last_o therefore_o your_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o that_o say_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v i_o reply_v i_o grant_v the_o say_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o write_v all_o absolute_o without_o limitation_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o argument_n so_o frame_v as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thus_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o these_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luke_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o romanist_n say_v that_o thing_n of_o mere_a belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holiday_n creed_n and_o service_n of_o their_o church_n and_o h._n t._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n pag._n 118._o say_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o external_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v only_o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n beside_o which_o many_o more_o practical_a point_n and_o all_o fundamental_a gospel-truth_n be_v deliver_v therein_o therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v certain_a their_o intent_n especial_o of_o john_n be_v to_o write_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o such_o sermon_n as_o tend_v to_o rectify_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v instruct_v they_o for_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n or_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n oral_a unwritten_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o that_o without_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o than_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n mention_v john_n 16._o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o 21._o vers_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o infringe_v by_o these_o exception_n i_o add_v that_o h._n t._n say_v not_o true_a that_o luke_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n 2._o 33._o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n of_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o act_v 2._o 33._o be_v express_o term_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v down_o sect_n viii_o h._n t._n solve_v not_o the_o objection_n from_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n h._n t._n proceed_v object_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n answ_n i_o deny_v both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n the_o three_o creed_n be_v not_o there_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o prohibit_v polygamy_n or_o rebaptisation_n nor_o express_o affirm_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o for_o the_o
themselves_o i_o reply_v be_v not_o this_o man_n bewitch_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 44._o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n have_v a_o deceive_a heart_n that_o turn_v he_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v never_o have_v prefer_v oral_a tradition_n second_v by_o erect_v and_o use_n of_o image_n make_v by_o idolatrous_a sot_n and_o term_v teacher_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o prophet_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 18._o as_o a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o his_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n though_o impious_o term_v by_o this_o wretch_n dead_a letter_n '_o but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o make_v image_n and_o adore_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o psalm_n 115._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o the_o image_n be_v how_o uncertain_a oral_a tradition_n be_v have_v be_v show_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a rule_n since_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o uniform_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v second_v oral_a tradition_n and_o make_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o witness_n christian_n doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n do_v which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v whence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o writer_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v against_o the_o have_v they_o in_o church_n however_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a oppose_a serenus_n his_o take_v they_o down_o count_v they_o lay-men_n book_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v since_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o this_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o scripture_n count_v abominable_a as_o defile_v place_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sacred_a but_o pollute_v he_o say_v the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v make_v sensible_a by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v this_o one_o mystery_n sure_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n teach_v these_o what_o can_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n if_o image_n do_v teach_v these_o mystery_n than_o image-maker_n will_v be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o michael_n angelo_n and_o such_o like_a painter_n and_o carver_n more_o true_o peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o pope_n as_o do_v more_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a which_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contradict_v full_a of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o toyish_a fashion_n fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_a than_o a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o common_o understand_v without_o teach_v inform_v not_o the_o hearer_n or_o seer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o please_v superstitious_a and_o womanish_a or_o childish_a spirit_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o show_v the_o sacrament_n open_v no_o mystery_n thereof_o without_o the_o word_n write_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a resolution_n put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v uniform_a therein_o the_o variety_n of_o missal_n and_o the_o corruption_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o trinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o oral_a tradition_n none_o of_o these_o practice_n do_v at_o all_o open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o conference_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o picture_n and_o have_v no_o other_o teach_v do_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n reason_n use_v of_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a theatrical_a show_n without_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_a feeling_n or_o effectual_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n thereupon_o perhaps_o it_o be_v better_a with_o papist_n in_o england_n where_o their_o superstition_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o their_o understanding_n better_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o converse_n with_o protestant_n but_o that_o image_n shall_v conserve_v reveal_v verity_n or_o oral_a tradition_n second_v with_o image_n more_o explicate_v they_o than_o book_n which_o this_o man_n again_o impious_o term_n dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o image_n be_v animate_v as_o that_o be_v that_o its_o say_v tell_v thomas_n aquinas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v silence_v by_o tell_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v such_o a_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o conserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o sure_a christ_n do_v inconsiderate_o appoint_v writer_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v massing_n priest_n and_o painter_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o appoint_v the_o unnecessary_a business_n of_o frame_v a_o catechism_n and_o amend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o much_o more_o foolish_a have_v be_v all_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o have_v in_o late_a year_n and_o former_o make_v large_a commentary_n and_o other_o treatise_n to_o conserve_v reveal_v verity_n there_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n by_o oral_a tradition_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o this_o impudent_a scribbler_n say_v true_a yet_o h._n t._n continue_v thus_o object_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n now_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o himself_o in_o particular_a answ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n she_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o and_o for_o each_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o only_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o will_v at_o the_o least_o be_v so_o propose_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o bennet_n francis_n dominick_n bruno_n ignatius_n and_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n by_o follow_v who_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o judge_v they_o forsake_v christ_n then_o by_o adhere_v to_o their_o rule_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o malicious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o friar_n monk_n nun_n and_o especial_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o author_n of_o more_o bloody_a war_n massacre_n cruel_a persecution_n treason_n murder_n and_o other_o hellish_a villainy_n then_o ever_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v any_o man_n of_o such_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n have_v relinquish_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v christ_n the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v what_o goodly_a structure_n they_o live_v in_o what_o full_a table_n they_o have_v what_o great_a revenue_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o will_v any_o man_n that_o view_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o abbey_n nunnery_n priory_n and_o other_o house_n which_o they_o term_v religious_a here_o in_o england_n that_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o revenue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o speed_v chronicle_n judge_v these_o relinquish_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o castille_n the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr flech_n in_o france_n with_o innumerable_a more_o in_o those_o country_n and_o in_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n cottage_n for_o poor_a almesman_n what_o a_o arrant_a gullery_n and_o cheat_n be_v this_o of_o this_o frontless_a scribbler_n to_o persuade_v english_a people_n that_o their_o votary_n have_v relinquish_v all_o riches_n when_o they_o possess_v revenue_n in_o some_o country_n equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n fair_a palace_n full_a table_n good_a clothing_n great_a attendance_n large_a command_n of_o tenant_n with_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n commodious_a for_o this_o life_n in_o their_o convent_v and_o to_o say_v they_o serve_v christ_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o monk_n serve_v none_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v true_a to_o none_o but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n king_n who_o may_v perhaps_o in_o time_n find_v they_o as_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n what_o a_o monstrous_a fiction_n be_v it_o their_o vow_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a poverty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a poverty_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sinful_a god_n no_o where_o direct_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o estate_n but_o to_o use_v they_o john_n 10_o 41._o yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o some_o time_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v miracle_n matth._n 13_o 58._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v defective_a therein_o luk._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o wonder_n which_o be_v lie_v wonder_n 7_o that_o these_o be_v so_o like_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v these_o to_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o man_n 9_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o heed_n whereto_o these_o miracle_n tend_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o make_v show_v of_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n express_a command_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v true_a teacher_n and_o true_a church_n except_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o great_a frequent_a open_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v for_o i_o count_v that_o speech_n of_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o impious_a that_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whether_o any_o miracle_n be_v true_a which_o if_o true_a till_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n vii_o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n but_o h._n t._n take_v his_o major_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n sufficient_o prove_v proceed_v thus_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a undeniable_a testimony_n first_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o they_o and_o their_o sectmaster_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o a_o sure_a conviction_n that_o they_o want_v this_o mark_n answ_n 1._o protestant's_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o frequent_a work_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o this_o author_n allege_v say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o no_o more_o have_v the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v do_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o sectary_n as_o he_o term_v we_o since_o sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o if_o papist_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n sure_o they_o will_v do_v they_o open_o to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v their_o pope_n and_o church_n infallibility_n of_o which_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o such_o infidel_n as_o that_o without_o miracle_n do_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o vicarship_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o cheat_v foolish_a papist_n with_o counterfeit_a trick_n as_o of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n garnets_n straw_n and_o such_o like_a device_n then_o to_o let_v any_o understand_a protestant_n have_v any_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o will_v discover_v their_o knavery_n but_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o second_o history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n in_o all_o age_n wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n such_o be_v evidence_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o 13._o c._n of_o every_o century_n for_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n st._n francis_n of_o assisium_n fifteen_o day_n before_o his_o death_n have_v wound_n fresh_o bleed_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o by_o miracle_n mat._n paris_n p._n 319._o one_o paul_n form_n have_v steal_v two_o consecrate_v host_n out_o of_o a_o church_n sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n stab_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n manifest_v thyself_o whereupon_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o which_o fact_n thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o knoblock_n in_o brandenburg_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o marquisate_n this_o be_v record_v by_o pontianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o memorable_a thing_n and_o by_o john_n mandevil_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la p._n 87._o as_o also_o by_o osiander_n epist_n 116._o p._n 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n have_v indeed_o in_o their_o several_a century_n one_o chapter_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o various_a construction_n few_o of_o they_o do_v by_o man_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n doctrine_n or_o church_n and_o few_o yet_o of_o any_o certain_a credit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v as_o wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o roman_a or_o proper_o so_o call_v however_o there_o be_v some_o relate_v as_o do_v by_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n
who_o be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v account_v protestant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v then_o papist_n who_o they_o false_o call_v catholic_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o socrates_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 17._o mention_n a_o miracle_n of_o paul_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 13._o on_o john_n and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o deny_v not_o that_o the_o donatist_n allege_v miracle_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o contempt_n mirabiliarios_fw-la and_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarm_n confess_v the_o notis_fw-la eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o do_v by_o person_n that_o hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 5._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v of_o none_o or_o very_o small_a credit_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v himself_o judge_v by_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a of_o tale_n those_o dialogue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n rely_v on_o be_v either_o none_o of_o he_o or_o show_v too_o much_o credulity_n in_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a foppery_n as_o even_o discreet_a papist_n themselves_o have_v discredit_v dr._n rainold_n conf._n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o allege_v canus_n as_o in_o general_a except_v against_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n even_o by_o grave_n ancient_a learned_a holy_a father_n loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o and_o particular_o against_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n and_o the_o very_a portesse_n as_o have_v uncertain_a forge_a false_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o they_o about_o francis_n and_o dominick_n and_o he_o show_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n with_o he_o condemn_v many_o false_a story_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roman_a portess_n if_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o digress_v 21._o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o two_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o this_o author_n have_v choose_v for_o instance_n have_v nothing_o like_o divine_a miracle_n or_o truth_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o even_o adversary_n confess_v they_o these_o be_v thing_n only_o in_o private_a so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o device_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o sight_n or_o may_v be_v fancy_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o dote_a person_n or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n by_o seem_a wonder_n apparition_n vision_n prophecy_n satan_n promote_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_n of_o relic_n by_o which_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n grow_v among_o christian_n about_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicenâ—_n synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o francis_n shall_v appear_v fifteen_o day_n afore_o death_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v likely_o cover_v and_o not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v naked_a they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o time_n afore_o death_n more_o convenient_a for_o the_o imposture_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o tale_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o steal_v two_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o little_a water_n cake_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n shall_v buy_v one_o or_o do_v such_o a_o act_n before_o witness_n which_o will_v bring_v so_o much_o evil_n on_o he_o the_o thing_n seem_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o devise_a tale_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_a for_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v their_o good_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o templar_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n to_o burn_v thirty_o eight_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o much_o less_o to_o banish_v all_o jew_n thence_o and_o why_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o paul_n form_n either_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o meeâ—_n fiction_n like_o one_o of_o those_o in_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n travail_n or_o else_o a_o device_n to_o stiâ—_n up_o rage_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v prey_v on_o their_o good_n 6._o be_v it_o yield_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v be_v that_o god_n will_v vindicate_v francis_n from_o some_o ill_a opinion_n or_o report_n of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v extol_v as_o horatius_n turselin_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a epigram_n do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v comparable_a with_o christ_n or_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v nor_o if_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v more_o just_o answer_v concern_v iâ—_n than_o bellarmin_n do_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o novatian_a faith_n but_o catholic_n baptism_n so_o the_o other_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n h._n t._n add_v notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n i_o will_v also_o all_o some_o father_n of_o who_o relation_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n which_o want_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n or_o church_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o church_n that_o which_o cyprian_n and_o optatus_n relate_v if_o true_a do_v only_o vindicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o contempt_n that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o only_o a_o report_n of_o which_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o too_o credulous_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n for_o his_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v prove_v against_o infidel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v vain_a thing_n which_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a then_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o of_o ambrose_n concern_v his_o brother_n satyrus_n prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a since_o satyrus_n adore_v not_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o from_o drown_v be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o that_o accident_n approve_v his_o superstition_n though_o he_o may_v reward_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n what_o augustin_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o write_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o undoubted_a since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v relate_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o or_o more_o not_o very_o judicious_a who_o may_v enlarge_v thing_n beyond_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o read_v the_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v press_v in_o conscience_n to_o divulge_v they_o as_o there_o augustin_n say_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o for_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v by_o medicine_n work_v beyond_o expectation_n though_o attribute_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o